COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 [NO OH RAN IAN SERIES 
 
 Volume VI 
 
Division ?K£°n \ 
 
 .cm 
 
 Section 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2016 
 
 https://archive.org/details/nyaishesorzoroasOOdhal 
 
THE NYAISHES 
 
 OR 
 
 ZOROASTRIAN LITANIES 
 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 I N DO-I RAN I AN SERIES 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 A. V. WILLIAMS JACKSON 
 
 PROFESSOR OF INDO-IRANIAN LANGUAGES 
 IN COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 Volume VI 
 
 Neto ¥otft 
 
 THE COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 1908 
 
 All rights reserved 
 
V 
 
 A vr e. <x 
 
 V 
 
 (Sa 
 
 THE NYAISHES vV-^V 
 
 v <A%«l %vsm 
 
 OR 
 
 ZOROASTRIAN LITANIES 
 
 AVESTAN TEXT 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 PAHLAVI, SANSKRIT, PERSIAN 
 AND GUJARATI VERSIONS 
 
 EDITED TOGETHER AND TRANSLATED 
 WITH NOTES 
 BY 
 
 MANECKJI NUSSERVANJI DHALLA, A.M., Ph.D. 
 
 KHORDAH AVESTA, PART I 
 
 Neto York 
 
 THE COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 1908 
 
 All rights reserved 
 
Copyrighted 1908 
 
 By The Columbia University Press 
 
 Set up and electrotyped. Published January, 1909 
 
 Press of 
 
 The New era printing compant 
 Lancaster. Pa 
 
TO 
 
 KHARSHEDJI RUSTAMJI CAMA 
 
 FARSI PIONEER OF ZOROASTRIAN STUDIES 
 IN INDIA 
 
PREFATORY NOTE 
 
 The present book is the first of several volumes on the Khordah 
 Avesta of the Zoroastrian Canon, which Dr. Dhalla plans to 
 publish in this series. It is pleasant to welcome the work as a 
 contribution by one who is himself a Zoroastrian priest and who 
 was sent by the Parsi community of India to pursue his studies 
 for three years and a half in America. 
 
 A. V. Williams Jackson. 
 
 vi 
 
PREFACE 
 
 As the main points which I wished to emphasize regarding the 
 scope and method adopted in this work will be found in the 
 Introduction I shall utilize these few lines for the pleasant duty 
 of expressing the feeling of gratitude that I owe to others. 
 
 Now that my work at Columbia University has come to a 
 happy close, I recall with gratification the generous help given 
 to me by my Parsi community in India in enabling me to come 
 to America so that I might add to my Eastern equipment the 
 knowledge of Western scholarship. For this privilege I shall 
 remain under lasting obligation to them. 
 
 My most cordial thanks are due to Professor A. V. Williams 
 Jackson under whose gMmship I have passed three of the most 
 instructive years of my life. Happy it was to have the oppor- 
 tunity of work with one so inspiring as an ac&rapaiti; and pleas- 
 ant will remain the memory of those many happy hours of 
 instruction and enlightenment, when in the future, to adopt the 
 noble words of Zatsparam, I shall try to deliver back to the 
 worthy whatever is taught liberally by my teacher. 
 
 I have also to thank my friend and fellow-student, Mr. George 
 C. O. Haas, who has greatly lightened my work by carefully 
 going over the proof-sheets with acumen all his own, and thus 
 adding to the accuracy of the book. 
 
 I should also like to record my appreciation of the work of 
 the printers, The New Era Printing Company, who have executed 
 it in a most creditable manner, especially when one considers the 
 fact that more than half of the work (the italic portion) had to 
 be done in not less than five different foreign tongues. 
 
 M. N. Dhalla. 
 
 Columbia University, New York, 
 
 May 25, 1908. 
 
 VII 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction ix 
 
 Bibliography xix 
 
 Abbreviations xxi 
 
 Text and Translation of the Nyaishes: 
 
 1. Khurshed Nyaish 2 
 
 2. Mihr Nyaish 66 
 
 3. Mah Nyaish 82 
 
 4. Aban Nyaish 112 
 
 5. Atash Nyaish 134 
 
 Collation of the Pahlavi Manuscripts: 
 
 1. Khurshed Nyaish 191 
 
 2. Mihr Nyaish 202 
 
 3. Mah Nyaish 204 
 
 4. Aban Nyaish 208 
 
 5. Atash Nyaish 213 
 
 Notes 227 
 
 viii 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 The Nyaishes. The Nyaishes, or Zoroastrian litanies, are a 
 collection of five short prayers or ascriptions of praise addressed 
 to the Sun, Moon, Water, and Fire, and to the Angels Khurshed, 
 Mihr, Mah, Ardvisur, and Atash, who preside over these ele- 
 ments. They are composed of fragments taken from the Yasna 
 and Yashts which are found in the Greater Avesta, and they 
 form an important part of the Khordah Avesta, or Lesser Avesta, 
 a redaction of which, together with introductory Pazand prayers, 
 was begun by Dastur Adarbad Mahraspand during the reign of 
 Shapur 2 (310-379 A. D.), and kept up in a way for a long 
 time. These litanies constitute a sort of religious chrestomathy, 
 consisting of short prayers, invocations, supplications, depreca- 
 tions, and obsecrations employed in daily use by laymen as well 
 as by priests. 
 
 Like the greater part of the Avesta, the original Avestan 
 Nyaishes were rendered into Pahlavi (about 700-900 A. D.), 
 later into Sanskrit (1200), into Persian (1600-1800), and 
 lastly into Gujarati (1818). The Pahlavi, Persian, and Gujarati 
 versions of all the Nyaishes have come down to us complete 
 together with commentaries of an exegetical nature. The San- 
 skrit version, on the other hand, is complete for the Khurshed, 
 Mah, and Atash Nyaishes ; but is lacking in the case of the Mihr 
 and Aban Nyaishes, so far as our manuscript material goes. 
 
 Scope and Arrangement. In the present work I have given 
 the several texts in transliteration on one side, and have placed 
 on the opposite page my translation of each into English. With 
 the exception of the original Avestan text none of the texts 
 has been previously translated. The complete Pahlavi text is 
 likewise collated and edited here for the first time, and adds 
 something, therefore, to the existing fund of Pahlavi literature 
 hitherto published. 
 
 IX 
 
X 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Materials Used for Avestan and Sanskrit. I have based my 
 Avestan text on Dr. Geldner’s admirable edition, entitled Avesta, 
 the Sacred Books of the P arsis, Stuttgart, 1896. In certain cases, 
 however, I have followed readings suggested by Bartholomae in 
 his Altiranisches Worterbuch, Strassburg, 1904. For the San- 
 skrit text I have adopted Ervad Sheriarji’s critical edition of 
 Neryosangh’s Khordah Avesta, Bombay, 1907. 
 
 Materials Used. In preparing the present edition of the 
 Pahlavi text I have been much indebted to the generous aid of 
 Shams-ul Ulma Jivanji Jamshedji Modi, who collected seventeen 
 Avesta-Pahlavi manuscripts from different parts of India and 
 sent them to America for my use. I feel deeply obliged to the 
 several owners of these manuscripts for their readiness to put 
 them at my disposal. I have likewise to thank Librarian F. W. 
 Thomas and the Trustees of the East India Office Library at 
 London, for their kindness in placing in my hands one Avesta- 
 Pahlavi and one Avesta-Persian manuscript, at the request of 
 my teacher, Professor Jackson. 
 
 I cannot at this stage of my work give a fully detailed descrip- 
 tion or a comprehensive review of the merits and demerits of 
 the various manuscripts, neither can I enter into any textual 
 criticism of the same; this can be done only when, in addition 
 to the Nyaish portion, I have edited the other parts of the Pahlavi 
 Khordah Avesta, besides the Nyaishes themselves, as I plan to 
 do in the near future. But I give here a general account of the 
 codexes which I have used. 
 
 Manuscript Material for Pahlavi. The manuscripts used in 
 the preparation of the Pahlavi text are, in the order used in this 
 work, as follows: 
 
 Mulla Firuz Library, Bombay 
 Mfj Written by Mobed Kaus Rustam and finished on the 21st 
 day of the 2nd month A. Y. 1135. Careful and correct. 
 Mf 2 Without colophon. Beautiful Iranian script. Very correct. 
 Not modern. 
 
 Mf 3 No colophon. Modern. Carelessly written. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 XI 
 
 Manekji Rustamji Unwala 
 U x Written by Tehmur Naoroz Rustam Behram San j ana and 
 finished on the ist day of the 5th month A. Y. 1162. 
 Carefully written. With interlinear Persian glosses. 
 
 Uj Without colophon. Carefully written. 
 
 U, Without colophon. Ervad Unwala writes that it was copied 
 by Dastur Jamshedji Rustamji Mehrji Rana. 
 
 U 4 Written by Dastur Rustamji Noshervanji. Most closely 
 akin to F 2 . Probably copied from it. 
 
 Darab Peshotan San j ana 
 D Written by Dastur Edalji Darab ji San j ana about a hundred 
 years ago. Very correct. Copied from more than one 
 original manuscript. Occasional explanatory glosses in 
 Persian. 
 
 Kaikhusru Jamaspji 
 
 K Without colophon. Hastily written, but correct. Often 
 differing in construction from others. 
 
 Columbia University Library, New York 
 F 2 Used by Geldner in his edition of the Avestan text. For- 
 merly belonging to Mobed Framji Fardunji Madan, now 
 at the Library of Columbia University, presented by 
 Dastur Kaikhusru Jamaspji through Professor Jackson. 
 Carefully written. Finished at Yazd by Rustam Gush- 
 tasp Ardashir on the 28th day of the ioth(?) month 
 A. Y. 1075. 
 
 Behramgore Tehmuras Anklesaria 
 B Verbatim copy of F 2 . According to Mr. Behramgore, it 
 was copied by Mobed Khudabax Farrudabad about thirty 
 years ago. 
 
 East India Office Library, London 
 L 12 Finished A Y. ( 1 1 ?) 24 = A. D. 1755. Carefully written. 
 Used by Geldner in his Avesta edition. Also used by 
 
Xll 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Darmesteter in Etudes Iraniennes, 2. 275-315, Paris, 
 1883. 
 
 Edalji Keresaspji Antia 
 A Without colophon. Akin to U 2 . According to Ervad Antia, 
 written by Dastur Sorabji Framji Mehrji Rana, of Nav- 
 sari. 
 
 Jivanji Jamshedji Modi 
 M a Written by Mobed Jamshed Peshotan Hormazdyar Dastur 
 Jamasp Sanjana, of Bulsar, in A. Y. 1123 (=1753 
 A. D.). Careless. Sometimes gives valuable explana- 
 tory glosses. 
 
 M 2 Without colophon. Akin to U 2 . 
 
 M 3 Without colophon. Akin to U 2 . 
 
 Mehrji Rana Library, Navsari 
 Mr x Written by Sohrab Dastur Framroz Sohrab Rustam and 
 finished on the 7th day of the 6th month A. Y. 1213. 
 Akin to U 2 . It has an interlinear Persian version. Good. 
 Mr 2 Written by the same scribe and finished on the 1st day of 
 the 4th month A. Y. 1222, possibly from the same original. 
 It also has an interlinear Persian version. 
 
 Other Manuscript Material. Other manuscripts which give 
 the Pahlavi version of one or more Nyaishes, but which were 
 not accessible to me, are, as named by Geldner in the pro- 
 legomena to his Avesta edition, pp. v-xiv, as follows: 
 
 J 15 This manuscript gives the version of the Khurshed Nyaish. 
 J B8 This gives the Aban and Atash Nyaishes. (Quoted from 
 West’s article, Pahlavi Literature, in Grundriss der Ira'u- 
 ischen Philologie, 2. 88, Strassburg, 1896-1904.) 
 
 University Library, Kopenhagen 
 K 18 This manuscript gives all the Nyaishes. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 Xlll 
 
 K g 1 . u n d S t a at s b i b 1 i ot h e k , Munich 
 M, This has the Khurshed Nyaish. 
 
 Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris 
 P 14 This contains all the Nyaishes. 
 
 Lithographed Pahlavi Text. In addition to the manuscripts, 
 there is also a lithographed edition of the Pahlavi text which 
 appeared in an edition of the Avesta-Pahlavi text of the whole 
 Khordah Avesta, with a Pahlavi-Persian glossary. This edition 
 is by Ervad Kavashji Nasharvanji Kanga, entitled Pak Khordeh 
 Avasta tenl Pehelavl maenl suddha, published at Bombay in 
 1859. The introduction to this is in Gujarati and was printed 
 from type. The compilation of the text, as the editor says, is 
 based on several manuscripts. It is a careful piece of work, but 
 its critical value is impaired, as it does not give details of the 
 collation which fixed the text nor does it enter into questions of 
 textual criticism. 
 
 Persian Manuscript. My Persian text is based on L, 5 , used 
 also by Darmesteter in Etudes Iraniennes, 2. 275-315, Paris, 
 1883. Besides this manuscript, I have made occasional reference 
 to the interlinear Persian version which runs fairly constantly 
 throughout MSS. Mr 1)5 . I have made similar references to the 
 explanatory glosses in Persian which appear incidentally in other 
 manuscripts, and I have embodied these in my notes wherever 
 they seemed of value. 
 
 Gujarati Version. The last independent native version that 
 appeared before the influence of Western scholarship penetrated 
 into India was a version in Gujarati. Two separate renderings 
 in this tongue appeared within five months of each other in the 
 year 1818. Both of these were published at Bombay. The first 
 was the Khordeh Avasta bd maenl, iane Nlaes tathd last maenl 
 sat he, by Dastur Framji Shohorabji Nosharivala, and the second, 
 Khordeh Avastano tarjumo, by Ervad Edal Darab Rustam San- 
 jana (afterwards Dastur Edalji Darabji Sanjana). As neither 
 of these was accessible to me in its original form, I have based 
 
XIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 my text of the Gujarati version upon a reprint of the second, or 
 Sanjana version, which was published by Behedin Dadabhai 
 Kavashji, and entitled Avasta bd mderii, Bombay, A. Y. 1239 
 (=1818 A. D.). This version, as the publisher states in the 
 introduction, is a verbatim reproduction of the previous work 
 by the learned Dastur and it therefore serves as an adequate 
 substitute for the original. 
 
 Method Adopted in Transliterating Pahlavi. The method 
 adopted for the transliteration of the Pahlavi, as also the Aves- 
 tan and Persian, is substantially that used by the various writers 
 in the Grundriss der Iranischen Philologie, Strassburg, 1896- 
 1904. 
 
 In transcribing the Pahlavi I was inclined at first to adopt the 
 method which I had employed in an article in the Spiegel Me- 
 morial Volume, viz: of giving both the Huzvarish and the Pazand 
 equivalents, the latter in brackets. But after due deliberation I 
 decided against that course in this particular case, for the reason 
 that the Persian version itself serves that purpose sufficiently 
 well. 
 
 Difficulties of the Iranian Translators. It is to be observed 
 that the Pahlavi version of the Avestan Nyaishes, like that of 
 the other parts of the Avesta, is a word for word rendering of 
 the original, except in the case of independent explanatory 
 glosses. This very close adherence to the original construction, 
 together with the inflectional poverty of the Pahlavi language 
 and the use of transcriptions in the case of obscure Avestan 
 words, adds much to the ambiguity of the Pahlavi rendering and 
 makes it clumsy as compared with the Pahlavi of independent 
 treatises like the Denkart or Datistan-i Denik. 
 
 To overcome the obstacle thrown in his way by the imperfect 
 inflectional apparatus, the Pahlavist generally meets the difficulty 
 by the use of particles, which he often, however, omits. This 
 omission of the sole means of indicating the syntactical relation 
 of a word in a sentence greatly increases Neryosangh’s difficulty 
 in adjusting the proper bearing of one word upon the others, and 
 of gathering the true significance of the construction, which is 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 XV 
 
 particularly concise in Pahlavi writings. It must be acknowl- 
 edged, however, that he has succeeded on the whole remarkably 
 well, owing to his intimate knowledge of Pahlavi. His Sanskrit 
 version suffers, moreover, because of his faithfully following the 
 Pahlavi construction and rendering it word for word into San- 
 skrit. This method often obliges him to sacrifice the Sanskrit 
 syntax to that of his original Pahlavi. Hence it is that his San- 
 skrit assumes a hybrid type of Iranicized Sanskrit, which can be 
 fully understood only in the light of the Pahlavi construction. 
 
 Value of the Traditional Versions. By bringing together 
 four -different versions of the original Avesta, I have endeavored 
 to give side by side, in consecutive order, the tradition as repre- 
 sented at various periods of Iranian study. Besides its other 
 value, tradition often proves to be a safeguard for the elucida- 
 tion of obscure ideas and for the interpretation of native thought, 
 which might otherwise be unintelligible. Even the thorough- 
 going linguist, when his philological attempt at analysis of a 
 word has failed to yield result, can turn ultimately toward tradi- 
 tion for some light. As an example, I might cite certain in- 
 stances in which the tradition contributes to a better understand- 
 ing of a word or expression, even if it has nothing particularly 
 new to add to the results that might otherwise be obtained. 
 Such instances in the Nyaishes are the following: pad-a-x?d-stati- y 
 zaranumant-sura- (Ny. I. 8), tascct thsca (Ny. I. 16), gcio.ci&ra-, 
 paiti.dlti- (Ny. 3. 1), x°ad-rd.nahi- (Ny. 3. 10), hu.barati-, usta.- 
 barati-, vanta.barali- (Ny. 5. 13), azd.bug- (Ny. 5. 11). In the 
 same category we must include the various explanatory glosses 
 given by the commentators. We may accept their interpretation 
 or we may reject it, as we choose, but we cannot deny the fact that 
 their interpretation gives at least views that were closer to the 
 original teachings in point of time and associated more closely 
 in a measure with the thought then current than we are to-day. 
 
 The Pahlavi version was made at a time when the language 
 of the Avesta had become almost dead and the knowledge of 
 the sacred text was on its decline. The Sanskrit, Persian, and 
 Gujarati versions belong to a still later period and are based upon 
 
XVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 the Pahlavi. Except in the case of Neryosangh, the knowledge 
 which their composers possessed of the original Avestan lan- 
 guage was practically reduced to nothing. The Pahlavi version 
 was for them the only medium through which to interpret the 
 Avestan writings. Such being the case, we can hardly expect 
 these translators to make any marked improvement on the Pah- 
 lavi version and help us to interpret the original Avestan books 
 better than was done by the Pahlavi commentators themselves. 
 We therefore find that wherever the Pahlavist has failed to grasp 
 the meaning of the original Avestan words and has rendered 
 them erroneously, the authors of the later versions repeat, for 
 the most part, the same mistakes. Compare, for example, 
 jayaurvah- (Ny. I. 8), Ahuranis (Ny. I. 18), niisti- (Ny. 3. 6), 
 afnah'vant- (Ny. 3. 7), dayata (Ny. 3. 11), afrasah'vant- (Ny. 
 5. 12). 
 
 Neryosangh occasionally corrects the Pahlavi rendering when 
 he thinks it faulty. This shows — and I would emphasize the 
 fact — that he had recourse at times to the Avestan text itself. 
 Compare, for instance, his rendering of abyo (Ny. 1. 5). 
 
 This is never the case with the later Persian and Gujarati 
 translators ; in fact we may say that the more remote the tradi- 
 tion becomes from its original source, the less is its value. And 
 yet these later versions have their own merit, since, like Neryo- 
 sangh’s Sanskrit version, they often help us to a better under- 
 standing of some obscure and ambiguous passage in the Pahlavi 
 version, if not to a clearer understanding of the original Avesta. 
 
 Parts of the Avesta in which the Commentators are More 
 Free with their Glosses. The Pahlavi commentators in general 
 have written more upon those parts of the Avesta which they 
 have thought to be more useful for the common people. This 
 is one of the reasons why there are more commentaries on the 
 Vendidad, ‘ the Leviticus of the Parsis,’ than on the Yasna, 
 which is mainly liturgical. The former contains the rules and 
 regulations that affected the daily life of the people and accord- 
 ingly needed more expounding, whereas the latter, being used 
 chiefly for liturgical purposes by the priesthood, did not require 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 XVU 
 
 long explanatory glosses. In the same manner, the Khordah 
 Avesta, which forms that portion of the Zoroastrian literature 
 that the laity had to use daily in common with the clergy, was 
 thought to require more extensive commentary by way of expo- 
 sition. It is also true that the more abstract and obscure an 
 Avestan passage is, the less has been the attempt of the com- 
 mentators to explain it. We find this in the case of those 
 Nyaishes in which certain stanzas from the Gathas occur. These 
 verses as a rule have very few glosses, as contrasted with the 
 other parts of the Nyaishes, which are often accompanied by 
 elaborate glosses. In making their version, moreover, the com- 
 mentators sometimes differ from each other not only in the form 
 of statement and construction, but also in the matter of intro- 
 ducing interpretations of their own. 
 
 Neryosangh’s Original. More than one independent version 
 of the Pahlavi Khordah Avesta existed in oral and written tra- 
 dition, and Neryosangh had access to these when he compiled his 
 Sanskrit text. Unfortunately the old manuscripts have not come 
 down to us, as all the copies that we now possess were made 
 some time during the last two centuries. These have various 
 additions that are due to the copyists ; we cannot therefore point 
 to any single manuscript or group of manuscripts as having been 
 the original actually used by Neryosangh. 
 
 Neryosangh’s Style. From what has already been said re- 
 garding the method adopted by our versionists, it is easy to 
 understand that Neryosangh’s Sanskrit style would naturally dif- 
 fer from the ordinary Sanskrit literary style. I cannot here go 
 into the question in detail, but shall reserve that for treatment in 
 a succeeding volume. I may mention here, however, one of his 
 peculiarities; it is his treatment of the rules of Sandhi. Neryo- 
 sangh does not follow the ordinary rules of euphonic combina- 
 tion, because he had reasons for employing the pause, or virama- 
 form of the words which he used in making his translation. 
 Hundreds of examples might be cited offhand; I need only re- 
 fer to such forms as mctitri adhipatim, sahasram Iajdanam, yah 
 amarah, atacva, vrstlh aradhaye, yebhyah ayam, nirmita asti. 
 
XV1U 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 narastrlakrtin, pravrttih Candrasuryayoh. In my transliteration 
 I have preserved in general these peculiarities of the text, with 
 the exception, however, of changing Neryosangh’s anusvara (in) 
 to the consonantal m throughout before vowels and the labials. 
 It w r ould have been more consistent to have followed the orig- 
 inal text in this respect likewise. 
 
 Plan Adopted in the Notes. As the different versions are 
 given side by side with their respective translations, I have not 
 thought it necessary throughout to draw the reader’s attention 
 to the scores of instances in which the tradition deviates from 
 the original Avesta, or where one particular version differs from 
 another. I have made, it is true, a slight exception to this rule 
 in the first Nyaish, where I have occasionally pointed out some 
 of the more striking variations. I have, likewise, generally omit- 
 ted to cite references to the original Avestan passages which have 
 inspired the commentators, as these are already familiar to every 
 student of the Zoroastrian literature. My purpose throughout 
 the work has been to be as brief as possible. 
 
 Value of the Present Work for the Parsis. The present work, 
 I hope, will be of special interest to the Parsis, as it places before 
 them versions of their sacred literature made by their own 
 priests at different periods in the history of the Zoroastrian relig- 
 ion. This will enable them to see and judge how their scriptures 
 were understood and interpreted by their learned clerics at vari- 
 ous epochs from the bright days of the rise of the Sasanids to 
 the dark days that followed long after the fall of their empire. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
 Anquetil du Perron. Zend-Avesta, 2. 8-24. Paris, 1771. 
 
 Bartholomae, Christian. Altiranisches Worterbuch. Strassburg, 1904. 
 Bharucha, Sheriarji Dadabhai. Collected Sanskrit writings of the Parsis. 
 Part 1, pp. 8-19. Bombay, 1906. 
 
 Bleeck, Arthur Henry. Avesta; the religious books of the Parsees; from 
 Spiegel’s German translation, 3. 6-13. London, 1864. 
 
 Cavashji, Dadabhai. Avasta ba maeni. Bombay, 1818. 
 
 Darmesteter, James. Etudes Iraniennes, 2. 275-318. Paris, 1883. 
 
 Le Zend-Avesta, traduction nouvelle, 2. 691-708. Paris, 1892. (An- 
 
 nales du Musee Guimet, vol. 22.) 
 
 The Zend-Avesta, 2. 349-361. Oxford, 1883. (Sacred Books of the 
 
 East, vol. 23. ) 
 
 Geldner, Karl F. Avesta, the Sacred Books of the Parsis, 2. 37-51. Stutt- 
 gart, 1889. 
 
 de Harlez, C. Avesta, Livre sacre du Zoroastrisme, pp. 575-582. Paris, 
 1881. 
 
 Kanga, Cavasji Edalji. Khordeh Avesta, pp. 25-49, 55-86. Bombay, 1902. 
 Kanga, Cavasji Nasharvanji. Pak Khordeh Avasta, teni Pehelavi maeni 
 suddha, pp. 20-67. Bombay, 1859. 
 
 Kleuker, Johann Friederich. Zend-Avesta, 2. 104-114. Riga, 1786. 
 
 Madan, Ilehrjibhai Palanji. Khordeh Avasta. Bombay, 1887. 
 
 Mulla Firozna, Dastur Ardeshar Rustamji. Khurdeh Avasta ba maeni. 
 Bombay, 1861. 
 
 Nanabhai Nasharvanji Palanji. Khurdeh Avasta. Bombay, 1866. 
 Nosharivala, Faramji Sorabji. Khordeh Avasta ba maeni. Bombay, 1818. 
 Sanjana, Edal Darab Rustam. Khordeh Avastano tarjumo. Bombay, 
 1818. 
 
 Spiegel, Friedrich. Avesta, die Heiligen Schriften der Parsen, 3. &-18. 
 Leipzig, 1863. 
 
 Commentar iiber das Avesta, 2. 469-473. Wien, 1868. 
 
 Westergaard, N. L. Zendavesta, pp. 313-317. Copenhagen, 1852-54. 
 
 xix 
 
ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 abl. 
 
 = ablative. 
 
 acc. 
 
 = accusative. 
 
 adj. 
 
 = adj ective. 
 
 adv. 
 
 = adverb. 
 
 Air. Wb. 
 
 = Altiranisches Worterbuch (Bartholomae). 
 
 Ar. 
 
 — Arabic. 
 
 At. 
 
 = Avesta. 
 
 Bd. 
 
 = Bundahishn. 
 
 ef. 
 
 = (confer), compare. 
 
 dat. 
 
 = dative. 
 
 dem. 
 
 = demonstrative. 
 
 Dk. 
 
 = Denkart. 
 
 du. 
 
 = dual. 
 
 ed. 
 
 = edition of, edited by. 
 
 fit. Ir. 
 
 = £tudes Iraniennes (Darmesteter). 
 
 fem. 
 
 = feminine. 
 
 fut. 
 
 = future. 
 
 Fr. W. 
 
 = Fragment Westergaard. 
 
 gen. 
 
 = genitive. 
 
 GIrPh. 
 
 = Grundriss der Iranischen Philologie. 
 
 Guj. 
 
 = Gujarati. 
 
 L e. 
 
 = (id est), that is. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 = (ibidem), in the same work. 
 
 inf. 
 
 = infinitive. 
 
 instr. 
 
 == instrumental. 
 
 JRAS. 
 
 = Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. 
 
 LeZA. 
 
 = Le Zend-Avesta (Darmesteter). 
 
 lit. 
 
 = literally. 
 
 loc. 
 
 = locative. 
 
 masc. 
 
 = masculine. 
 
 Mod. Pers. 
 
 = Modern Persian. 
 
 MS. 
 
 = Manuscript. 
 
 Ner. 
 
 = Neryosangh. 
 
 neut. 
 
 = neuter. 
 
 nom. 
 
 = nominative. 
 
 Ny. 
 
 = Nyaish. 
 
 om. 
 
 — omit, omits. 
 
 op. cit. 
 
 = (opus citatum), the work previously cited. 
 
 Paz. 
 
 = Pazand. 
 
 Pers. 
 
 = Persian. 
 
 Phi. 
 
 = Pahlavi. 
 
 pi. 
 
 = plural. 
 
 pref. 
 
 = prefix. 
 
 xxi 
 
xxn 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 pres. 
 
 pron. 
 
 ptcpl. 
 
 sing. 
 
 Skt. 
 
 Sp. 
 
 Sr. 
 
 tr. 
 
 transcr. 
 
 Vd. 
 
 vers. 
 
 Vsp. 
 
 VYt. 
 
 Ys. 
 
 Yt. 
 
 ZDMG- 
 ( ) 
 
 [ ] 
 
 = present. 
 
 = pronoun. 
 
 = participle. 
 
 = singular. 
 
 = Sanskrit. 
 
 = Spiegel. 
 
 = Sirozah. 
 
 =: translated by, translation of. 
 
 = transcription. 
 
 = Vendidad. 
 
 = version. 
 
 = Visperad. 
 
 = Vishtasp Yasht. 
 
 == Yasna. 
 
 = Yasht. 
 
 = Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft. 
 = these parentheses indicate glosses that occur in the versions. 
 = the square brackets indicate my own additions. 
 
 = these dots are used to indicate abbreviations in the text, 
 answering to the use of ta and vad of the Iranian 
 writers. 
 
 l . . . ] 
 
 — the dots in the square brackets show that the text is 
 missing. 
 
TEXT AND TRANSLATION 
 
I. o- 
 
 2 
 
 THE NYAISHES 
 
 i. Khurshed Nyaish 
 
 Avesta, Pahlavi, Sanskrit, Persian, and Gujarati Texts 
 
 o 
 
 Avesta. [The introductory passage does not occur in the 
 Avestan text.] 
 
 o 
 
 Pazand. pa nqm i Yazdq. staem zbdem dadar Hormazd i 
 rayomand i x v arahemand i harvisp agdh i kardagar i x°adawandq 
 x°adawand i padisah bar hama padisahq i nagahdar i xalik i 
 maxluk alrazak rozl dahinda i kadir ti kavl u kadlm i baxsainda 
 i baxsaisgar i mihirbq tvqnd u dana u pak parwardagar. adil 
 padilahl bdzavdl bdsat. Hormazd i x v adae i awazunl gurz x v arahe 
 awazayat. X v ars3t i amarg i rayomand i aurvand asp bo rasat. 
 dz hama gunah ... pa patit horn. 
 
 o 
 
 Pahlavi. pavan 1 sem i Yazdan (aey 2 min sem i Yazddn 
 pet is dr 3 vabulunani). stayisn 4 u azbayisn vabidunam 5 datar 
 Ohrmazd rayomand gadB-omand 6 rd vispdkas 7 ( aey 8 hama 9 
 akdslh xavltiinet 10 ) kdirkaridr 11 martuman 12 madam 13 hamak u 
 x°atdydn 15 of at a pataxsah 16 madam harvisp 17 pataxsahan 18 pds- 
 panih 19 vabiduntak 20 petak 21 vabidiintak 22 hamak 23 martum 24 
 u 25 tor a 26 u 21 gospand vdyandakdn 28 rd mdlB 29 roclk yehabuntak 30 
 tuvan 31 x v atd 32 kudrat 33 yaxsenunet 34 valB 35 kavl 36 u 37 kadlm 38 
 xelkuntak 39 vinas hama bandakan 40 alt u 41 baxsaiskar mitrban 42 
 tuvan 43 u danak u pak fravartar , 44 newak 45 salltalh 46 la zuwdl 47 
 yehvunt , 48 Ohrmazd 49 x v ata (x T ata b0 2 gehdn awzunlk bX vabidun- 
 tak hamd mandavamlha rd) rawais u rosnlh azvzun yelivunat. 
 X'arset 62 amark 53 rayomand 54 arvadasp 55 {ayawdrlh 56 lend) 
 yehamtunat. min hamak vinas . . . pavan patet havdm. 
 
3 
 
 -i. o 
 
 ZOROASTRIAN LITANIES 
 
 i. Khurshed 1 Nyaish 
 
 English Translation of the Avesta, Pahlavi, Sanskrit, 
 Persian, and Gujarati Versions 
 
 o 
 
 Avesta. 
 tan text.] 
 
 [The introductory passage does not occur in the Aves- 
 
 o 
 
 Pazand. In the name of God. I praise 1 and invoke the creator 
 Ormazd, the radiant, glorious, omniscient, maker, lord of lords, 
 king over all kings, watchful, creator of the universe, giver of 
 daily bread , 2 powerful, strong, eternal, forgiver, merciful, loving, 
 mighty, wise, holy, and nourisher. May [His] just kingdom 
 be imperishable. May the majesty and glory of Ormazd, the 
 beneficent lord, increase. [Hither] may come the immortal, 
 radiant, swift-horsed Sun. Of all sins . . . 3 I repent. 
 
 o 
 
 Pahlavi. In the name of God (that is, I begin in the name 
 of God). I offer praise and invocation unto the creator Ormazd, 
 the radiant, glorious, omniscient (that is, He foreknows every- 
 thing), maker of men, lord over all lords, king over all kings, 
 protector, creator of all men, cattle, animals, and birds, giver 
 of full means, powerful lord, strong, powerful, eternal, forgiver 
 of the sins of all beings, the merciful, loving, efficient and wise, 
 holy, nourishing. Let [His] good sovereignty be without an end. 
 May the activity and splendor of the lord Ormazd (the lord of 
 both worlds, the promoter of all things) increase. May the im- 
 mortal, radiant, swift-horsed Sun come (for our help). Of all 
 sins ... I am penitent. 
 
I. o- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 4 
 
 O 
 
 Sanskrit. [. . .] samastebhyah papebhyah . . . pascataptena 
 asmi. 
 
 o 
 
 Persian, ba nam Izad. sitdyis kunarn u zikr kunam dadar Hor- 
 viazd nurmand u wezah ra danandah tamam asrdr ( az In jahan 
 u az an jahan ast ) u kirdigar (ya‘ni paida kunandah ast ) xudd- 
 ■vand tamam xudavandan u padisdh bar tamam padisahan nigah- 
 darandali paidci kunandah tamami paida sudagan u paiwastah 
 ruzl dahandah qudrat darandah u qavl u qadim u baxsayandah 
 baxsaisgar mihrbdn tavand u dana u pak u parvarandah. * adil 
 padisahl be zaval basad ( ya‘nl hargiz b-axir na rasad). an kih 
 Hormazd xudal hast u dd'im dar afzun bfidan ast. buzurgl u nur 
 Xursed bcmarg kih rosnl darandah u tez asp hast dar afzuni bad. 
 az tamam gunali . . . ba patit hastam. 
 
 o 
 
 Gujarati, (sarn karuc ) lajdana namthl dadar Hormajd k hales 
 ane nurmand tamam khabarno jannar ane kamno karndr sahebotio 
 saheb ane tamam padsaho ilpar padsaha negdha rakhnar khalakne 
 pedd karndr glianl rojino apnar kudratmand ane joravar ane 
 kadlm ane bakhasnar bakhsavnar ane meherban sakto ane dana 
 ane pak parvaras karndr. ( tehrii ) adel padsahl kaem che. Hor- 
 majd potanl mele pedd tliaelo vardhlno karndr die tehenl tarlf 
 karii ane iad karu. ane bemarag khales tej ghodano khavand 
 Khurshednl bulandl ane nur jiada thao (ane te maharl madade) 
 polioco. hu tamam gunalithi . . . tobd karl padio farii cheu. 
 
 I 
 
 Avesta. nomaso te Ahura Mazda driscit paro anydis damqn. 
 nomo V3 Arnold Sponta vlspe hvaro.hazaosd. aetat jihat Ahurom 
 Mazdqm aetat Amoso Sponto aetat asaonqm Fravasis aetat Vayqn 
 Daro r id.X v ahdtom. 
 
5 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. I 
 
 O 
 
 Sanskrit. [. . .] Of all sins ... I am penitent. 
 
 o 
 
 Persian. In the name of the Lord. I praise and commemo- 
 rate the creator Ormazd [who is] brilliant, pure, knower of all 
 secrets (of this world and the next), maker (that is, he is the 
 creator), lord of all lords, and king over all kings, guardian, 
 creator of all creatures, giver of continuous nourishment, power- 
 ful, strong, eternal, bountiful, merciful, benevolent, efficient, wise, 
 holy, and nourisher. May [His] just sovereignty be imperishable 
 (that is, may it never reach its end). The lordship of Ormazd 
 is eternally on the increase. May the greatness and splendor of 
 the Sun that is immortal, possessed of light, and swift-horsed, 
 increase. Of all sins ... I am penitent. 
 
 o 
 
 Gujarati. (I begin) in the name of God, the creator Ormazd, 
 the pure and glorious, knower of all information, and doer of 
 work, lord of lords, and king over all kings, guardian, creator 
 of the universe, giver of much provision, powerful and strong 
 and eternal and bestower and causer of bestowal, and kind, able 
 and wise and holy, nourisher. (His) just kingdom is abiding. 
 I praise and commemorate Ormazd [who] is self-created and 
 maker of increase. And may the greatness and glory of the 
 Sun that is immortal, pure, lord of swift horse, increase, and 
 may he come (for my help). From all sins ... I turn back 
 with repentance. 
 
 i 
 
 Avesta. Homage unto Thee, O Ahura Mazda , 1 thrice 2 prior to 
 other creatures . 3 Homage unto you, O Archangels, all of one 
 accord 4 with the Sun. May this 5 [homage] seek its way so as 
 to reach 6 unto Ahura Mazda, this [homage] unto the Archangels, 
 this [homage] unto the Guardian Spirits 7 of the righteous , 8 this 
 unto Vayu,° that follows its Own Law for the Long Period. 
 
I. I- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 6 
 
 i 
 
 Pahlavi. namaz 1 yedrunam 2 d Lak Ohrrnazd j bar levin 3 wz « 4 
 hamdk 5 daman, namaz 6 d 7 lakfim 8 Amahraspandan 9 harvisp 10 
 pavan hamkamlk 11 u 12 hamdosisnf li tam'd 14 bard 15 yehamtunet 16 
 datar 17 Ohrrnazd htamd 18 Amahraspandan 19 litamB . 20 ahravan 
 Fravahran 21 litamd , 22 Vay i 23 Der X v ata 24 (ae 25 Ram Yazat). 
 
 I 
 
 Sanskrit, namas te Svdmin ( Guro ) Mahajnanin tridha (kila 
 manasd vacasa karmana ca) purvam anyayah srstek. namo 
 yusmabhyam he Amisaspintah sarve ekabhilasah ( amisah iti 
 amarah, spintah iti gurutarali saptamurtayah SvaminaJi). atra 
 samprapnotu Svami Mahdjnanl atra Amard Gurutarah. ( sapta - 
 murtayah Svdminali) atra muktatmanam Vrddhayah atra Ramo 
 Dlrgham Raja. 
 
 I 
 
 Persian, namdz Tura ay Xudai mill dana sik aylna ( yalrii bah 
 menlt u guftar n bah kardar) pes az tamam paiddis. namdz sumd 
 rd ay Amsasf anddn tamam yak murdd darandah hastand ( Amsd 
 ya'nl amarg u spanta bah ma‘nl buzurg haft surat dadar Hormazd 
 rd). Inja barasid ( ya‘ni bayayid) dadar Hormazd Inja Am- 
 sdsfanddn ( haft sUrat Xudai) injd Farohar asavan Inja Rdm 
 Izad Der Xudai. 
 
 I 
 
 Gujarati, namiic Tune e Hormajd taran martabe tamam pedd- 
 
 esne ( namu tehcni) agdu. namiic tamo tamam ek moradna rakhnar 
 
 nekind cahdndr Amsaspandone. e jago pohoco dadar Hormajd. 
 
 e jago ( pohoco) A msaspando. e jago ( pohoco) aso Faroharo ane 
 
 e jago ( pohoco ) Rdm Ijad Lambl Mudat lagino Saheb. 
 
7 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. I 
 
 I 
 
 Pahlavi. I bring homage unto Thee, O Ormazd, thrice before 
 all creatures. Homage unto you, O Archangels, [who are] all 
 of one will and one accord. Hither come, O creator Ormazd, 
 hither, O Archangels, hither, O Guardian Spirits of the righteous, 
 hither, Vayu the Lord of Long Duration (that is, the Angel Ram). 
 
 i 
 
 Sanskrit. Homage unto Thee, O Lord (Master) Thou of 
 Great Knowledge, in threefold manner (that is, by thought, by 
 word and by deed) before the rest of creation. Homage unto 
 you, O Archangels (Amisaspintah ) , [who are] all of one will 
 ( amisah , that is, immortals, spintah, that is, very venerable ones, 
 seven forms of the Lord). Hither may come the Lord of Great 
 Knowledge, hither the Very Venerable Immortal Ones (seven 
 forms of the Lord), hither the Guardian Spirits of the righteous, 
 hither Ram, King for a Long Time. 
 
 I 
 
 Persian. Homage unto Thee, O Lord, Thou Great Wise One ! 
 in three ways, (that is, by thought, word, and deed) before all 
 creation. Homage unto you, O Archangels, [who] are all pos- 
 sessed of one will ( Amshd means immortal and spanta means 
 great, seven forms of the creator Ormazd). Hither reach (that is, 
 come), O creator Ormazd, hither, O Archangels (seven forms 
 of the Lord), hither, O Guardian Spirits of the righteous, hither, 
 O Angel Ram of Long Lordship. 
 
 i 
 
 Gujarati. I do homage unto You, O Ormazd, thrice before (I 
 do homage) unto the entire creation. I do homage unto you 
 Archangels, all of one will, wishers of good. May the creator 
 Ormazd come to this place! May the Archangels (come) to 
 this place! May the righteous Guardian Spirits (come) to this 
 place, and may the Angel Ram, the Lord of Long Duration 
 (come) to this place! 
 
I. 2- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 Avesta. xsnao&ra Ahurahe Mazda . . . staomi assm. 
 
 2 
 
 Pahlavi. sndyenltarih i Ohrmazd . . . stayem ahrakih. 
 
 2 
 
 Sanskrit, satkaraye Svdminam Mahajhdnniam . . . staomi 
 punyam. 
 
 2 
 
 Persian, xusnud gardatiam Hormazd ra . . . sitdyis kunam 
 asoi ra. 
 
 2 
 
 Gujarati. khushal karuc Hormajdne . . . a7ie tartf karu 
 rastlnl. 
 
 3 
 
 Avesta. ftrastuye huinatoibyascd huxtoibyasca livarstoibyasca 
 mqdwoibyasca vaxs hzvoibyasca varstvoibyasca. aibi.gairya daide 
 vlspd hurnatdcd htlxtaca hvarstaca. paili.ricya daide vlspa dus- 
 mataca duzuxtaca duzvarstaca. 
 
 3 
 
 Pahlavi. fraz 1 stayem 2 humat u 3 huxt u * hvarst 5 pavan 
 menisn u 6 gowisn u 7 kunisn. madam 8 vaxdunismh 9 yehabunam 10 
 han.>isp u humat u 12 huxt u 13 hvarst u (aey karpak vabidunam 15 ). 
 bard slkunisnlh 19 yehabunam harvisp dusmat u 17 duzUxt 18 u 19 duz- 
 varst 20 (as y vinas la vabidunam ). 
 
 3 
 
 Sanskrit, prakrstam staomi sumatani ca suktani ca sukrtani 
 ca manasd ca vacasa ca karmana ca. adhikam grahanam karomi 
 
9 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i. 3 
 
 2 
 
 Avesta. Propitiation unto Ahura Mazda. ... I praise right- 
 eousness. 
 
 2 
 
 Pahlavi. [May there be] propitiation unto Ormazd. ... I 
 praise righteousness. 
 
 2 
 
 Sanskrit. I pay respect to the Lord that has Great Knowl- 
 edge. ... I praise righteousness. 
 
 2 
 
 Persian. I propitiate Ormazd. ... I praise righteousness. 
 
 2 
 
 Gujarati. I propitiate Ormazd . . . and I praise rectitude. 
 
 3 
 
 Avesta. I praise good thoughts, good words, and good deeds 
 and those that are to be thought, spoken, and done. I do accept 
 all good thoughts, good words, and good deeds. I do renounce 
 all evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds. 
 
 3 
 
 Pahlavi. With [my] thought and word and deed I fully 
 praise good thought and good word and good deed. I uphold 
 all good thoughts and good words and good deeds (that is, I 
 practise righteousness). I give up all evil thoughts and evil 
 words and evil deeds (that is, I do not commit sin). 
 
 3 
 
 Sanskrit. I praise in full measure good thoughts, good words, 
 and good deeds, by [my] thought, word, and deed. I make full 
 
i- 3- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 IO 
 
 samastanam sumatanam siiktanam sukrtanam. ca. parityagam 
 karomi samastanam durmatanam duruktanafn duhkrtanarn ca. 
 
 3 
 
 Persian, faraz sitayam nek menu u nek guftar u nek kardar 
 ra menisn u gavisn u kunisn. awar glrisnl dehorn harvlsp humat 
 u huxt u hvarst ( ya'ni kirfah kunam). bah hilisnl dehorn harvlsp 
 dusmata u duzuxta u duzvarsta ( ya'nl gunah nakunam). 
 
 3 
 
 Gujarati, ghanl tcirif karu nek naiatnl ane nek bolvanl ane 
 nek kam karvani {mahari) nek naiat ane bolve ane karve karl. 
 ane upar pakdu ( iane akhatiar karfi) tamam nek 7nanasnl ane nek 
 goftar ane nek kerdarne (iane savabna kam karu). ane mukl deu. 
 (iayic dur karu) tamam burl naiat ane buru bolvii ane bura felne 
 ( iane gunah nahl karu). 
 
 4 
 
 Avesta. fora vd rahi Amos a Sponta yasnomca vahmomca ford 
 matianha ford vacanhd ford syao&and ford atohuyd ford ta?ivascit 
 x°ahyd ustanom. staomi asom. 
 
 4 
 
 Pahlavi. frdz val 1 lakum ratcnam mavan 2 Amahraspandan 3 
 haziBet i yazisn 5 ( dsnak 6 ) u 7 nyayisn 8 ( ostafrlt 9 ) frdz pavan menisn 
 frdz pavan gowisn frdz 10 pavan kunisn frdz 11 pavan ax v i 12 men- 
 isriik 13 frdz pavan 14 tan u 15 zak-c 16 i 17 nafsB . 18 jan 19 (ae 7 tan 
 pavan 20 x v eslh 21 i 22 lakum yaxsenunam. pavan ofeslh 23 i 24 lakum 
 dastan 25 hand ae 7 hat-am tan 26 ruvan 27 rde 28 bard 29 apayet yeha- 
 biintan 30 bard 31 ycliabunam). stayem ahrdkzhf 
 
 4 
 
 Sanskrit, prakrstam yusmabhyafn daksinayami (kila daksinl 
 karomi) he Amisdspinta ijisnim ca namaskrtim ca prakrstena 
 
1 1 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 4 
 
 acceptance of all good thoughts, good words, and good deeds. 
 I make renunciation of all evil thoughts, evil words, and evil 
 deeds. 
 
 3 
 
 Persian. I praise forth good thought, good word, and good 
 deed [by my] thought, word, and deed. I uphold all good 
 thoughts, good words, and good deeds (that is, I practise merit). 
 I discard all evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds (that is, 
 I do not commit sin). 
 
 3 
 
 Gujarati. I praise much the good thinking and good speaking 
 and good doing (with my) thinking and speaking and doing. 
 And I uphold (that is, I adopt) all good thinking and good speak- 
 ing and good doing (that is, I practise religious merit). And I 
 give up (that is, I renounce) all evil thinking and evil speaking 
 and evil doing (that is, I do not commit sin). 
 
 4 
 
 Avesta. I proffer unto you, ye Archangels, sacrifice and 
 prayer, with thought, with word, with deed, with [my] being, 
 with the very life of my body . 1 I praise righteousness. 
 
 4 
 
 Pahlavi. I bestow upon you, who are Archangels, the (mani- 
 fest) sacrifice and praise (consecration) forth with [my] thought, 
 forth with [my] word, forth with [my] deed, forth with [my] 
 consciousness, forth with [my] body, and even that which is my 
 own life (that is, I keep [my] body for your ownership. To keep 
 for your ownership is this, that, if it becomes proper for me to give 
 up [my] body for the sake of [my] soul, I will give [it]). I 
 praise righteousness. 
 
 4 
 
 Sanskrit. I offer in full measure (that is, I make dedication) 
 unto you, who are Archangels, sacrifice and homage with 
 
I. 4- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 12 
 
 manasd prakrstena vacasd prakrstena karmana prakrstena uhena 
 ( kila prajnonmesena). prakrstam tanosca nijam jlvavi ( kila saktaih 
 svadhinataya yusmakam dharayami. svadhinataya yusmakam 
 dharanam evam kila yadi datum yogyani tat visesena dadami). 
 staomi punyam. 
 
 4 
 
 Persian, faraz stand rad hastam kih Amsasfandan hastand 
 izisn u nyayisn fardz pa menisn faraz pa gavisn faraz pa 
 kunisn fardz pa ahu fardz pa tan fardz pa an xes jan (ya‘ni tan 
 bah xesl suina daram. bah xesl suma dastan ay bahod ya'nl agar 
 tan ravdn ra babayad dadan bah dehoni). sitayam asahi. 
 
 4 
 
 Gujarati, ane tamo bujorag Amsaspandone ijasne ane nlaesnl 
 sakhdvat karu bulatid nek naiate buland nek bolve buland nek kam 
 karve bulatid delna nek andesae buland tane ane potdna jive karl 
 ( iane mdlidru tan rovanne vaste apvu pade to khasusan apu). ane 
 tarlf karu rdstlnl. 
 
 5 
 
 Avesta. nomo Ahurai Mazdai. no mo Amosaeibyo Spontaeibyd. 
 no mo Midrai vouru.gaoyaoitbe. nomo Hvaro.xsactai aurvat.aspdi. 
 nomo dbyd doi&rabyo yd Ahurahe Mazda, nomo Gbus. nomo 
 Gayelie. nomo Zara&ustrahe Spitamahe asaono Fravasoe. nomom 
 vlspayd Asaono stois liaidyaica bavaidyaica biisyqidyaica. 
 
13 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i- 5 
 
 [my] full thought, word, deed, and excellent understanding 
 (that is, with the manifestation of intelligence). And in full 
 [do I offer unto you] my own life of the body (that is, I hold 
 it at your disposal [lit. I keep it devoted with self-dependence on 
 you]. Holding it at your service [is] in this manner, that, if it 
 [becomes] proper to give, I shall absolutely give it). I praise 
 righteousness. 
 
 4 
 
 Persian. I offer unto you who are Archangels sacrifice and 
 prayer, forth with [my] thought, forth with word, forth with 
 deed, forth with intellect, forth with [my] body, forth with my 
 own life (that is, I hold [my] body at your disposal. To hold at 
 your disposal is this, that if I need give [my] body for [my] 
 soul I [will] give it). I praise righteousness. 
 
 4 
 
 Gujarati. And I bestow upon you venerable Archangels 
 sacrifice and praise, along with good thinking, along with good 
 speaking, along with good doing, along with the heart’s desire, 
 along with the body, and with my own life (that is, if it becomes 
 necessary to give my body for the sake of [my] soul, I will cer- 
 tainly give it). And I praise rectitude. 
 
 5 
 
 Avesta. Homage 1 unto Ahura Mazda. Homage unto the 
 Archangels. Homage unto Mithra, the lord of wide pas- 
 tures . 2 Homage unto the Sun, the swift-horsed. Homage unto 
 these 3 two eyes that are of Ahura Mazda. Homage unto the 
 Bull. Homage unto Gaya [Maretan], Homage unto the Guard- 
 ian Spirit of the righteous Zarathushtra, the Spitaman. Homage 
 unto the whole creation of the Righteous One , 4 that is, that is 
 coming into being 5 and that will be. 
 
i. 5- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 14 
 
 Havani Gah 
 
 Voliu uxsya Mancmlul Xsa&rd Asaca usta tanum. 
 
 Rapid win a Gah 
 ima raocd barozistom bar3zimanq.n1. 
 
 U z ay cirina Gah 
 yahml Sp 3 ntd Swd Mainyu urvaese jasd. 
 
 5 
 
 Pahlavi. namaz 1 o 2 Ohrmazd 3 (zz 4 Ohrmazd guft 3 acy nya- 
 yisn o li yal 6 kart yehvunet mavan 7 saplran 3 fravartartum sarl- 
 tardn 9 zatartum 10 ). namaz 11 o Amahraspandan (zz 12 Amahras- 
 pandan grift acy nyayisn d 13 lend . 14 vald 15 kart yehvunet mavan 
 patmanlk 16 vastamunet u 17 patmanlk daret 18 u 19 kold-c 20 i 21 min 22 
 patman 23 bard 24 parlzet 25 val 26 saplran u 27 arzdnlkan yehabu- 
 nct 28 ). namaz 22 o Mitr i 30 frdx v gdyot 31 {Mitr 32 i 33 frdxfgdyot 34 
 gift acy nyayisn o li valet 25 kart yehvunet 36 mavan 37 Mitr z 38 
 ruvan 39 i 40 nafsB xup yaxsenunet 41 ce 42 amat-as 43 Mitr 44 madam 45 
 ruvan i 46 nafsd. xup 47 dast yehvunet as hamdk 48 dam i Ohrmazd 
 xup dast yehvunet 12 ). namaz 50 o X v arset 51 i 52 arvadasp 53 (zz 54 
 X”arsct 55 i 66 arvadasp 57 gift 58 <2^7 nyayisn 59 5 60 li valB 61 kart 
 yehvunet mavan 62 ranj 63 pavan kar 64 karpak vabiduntan 65 meka- 
 dr unyen 66 /z? pavan ranj 3-1 yaxsenunet vid. li-c 68 z/zvzc! 69 rzw z 70 /z n 
 yaxsenunam 72 ydtunam 73 vazlunam la pavan ranj 74 yaxsenunam) . 
 namaz 75 o 76 Maya 77 Doisr i 78 Ohrmazd dat ( menuk 79 Ardvisur 80 
 Kzszz/ hucasmlk , 81 Doisr 82 z' 83 Ohrmazd dat gift acy nyayisn 84 
 5 85 /z 86 vald 37 kart yehvunet 88 mavan 89 hamdk 90 dam 21 i 22 Ohr- 
 mazd pavan hucasnuh madam niklret u 93 hie ais pavan duscasmlh 
 madam la niklret u 2 i hixr 95 val may a 22 la ye dr unit 97 ). namaz 98 
 d 99 Tor a u 100 namaz 101 val 102 Gayomart 103 (zz 104 Tor a u 105 Gayo- 
 mart 106 guft acy 107 nyayisn 108 z/zzVz 109 7W0 ! 110 saplr 111 mekadru- 
 nem 112 mavan 113 mas ben kas lu u kas ben mas viclr xavltunet 115 
 kartan amat 116 brat i 117 ben brat i 118 wzzj vinas vabidunyen 119 
 
 ax 120 z 121 mas ax 122 z 123 bard dmurzet). namaz 124 < 5 125 Zara- 
 
 tust 126 z 127 Spitdman 128 z 129 ahrav 130 Fravahr 131 (zz 132 Zaratust 133 
 guft 134 zzz’7 135 nyayisn min 136 val 6! 137 sapir 133 mekadrunam 139 mavan 
 
i5 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i. 5 
 
 At the Havani Gah. 
 
 Further the body through Vohuman , 6 Khshathra, and Asha in 
 accordance with [my] desire. 
 
 At the Rapithwina Gah. 
 
 [Unto] these lights, the highest [light] of the high. 
 
 At the Uzayeirina Gah. 
 
 At which end 7 Thou [i. e. Ahura Mazda] wilt come with Thy 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 5 
 
 Pahlavi. Homage unto Ormazd (and Ormazd said ‘he will 
 have offered praise unto me — he who [is] the greatest nourisher of 
 the good and the greatest smiter of the wicked) .’ Homage unto 
 the Archangels (and the Archangels said ‘ he will have offered us 
 praise — he who eats in moderation and holds [his possessions] in 
 moderation, and whatsoever is left from the [practice of] mod- 
 eration, he shall give unto the good and worthy).’ Homage unto 
 Mihr of wide pastures (Mihr of wide pastures said ‘he will 
 have offered praise unto me — he who keeps well Mihr unto his own 
 soul ; whoso keeps well Mihr unto his own soul, he will have well 
 preserved all creatures of Ormazd).’ Homage unto the swift- 
 horsed Sun (and the swift-horsed Sun said ‘he will have offered 
 praise unto me — he who undergoes trouble for meritorious work 
 [but] does not regard it as trouble, since even I come and go in 
 my proper way and do not regard it as [any] trouble).’ Homage 
 unto the Water, the Eye, made by Ormazd (the spiritual Angel 
 Ardvisur of good eyes. The Eye made by Ormazd said ‘ he will 
 have offered praise unto me — he who looks upon all creatures of 
 Ormazd with a good eye and does not look upon any with an evil 
 eye, and does not carry impurity to water).’ Homage unto the 
 Bull and homage unto Gayomard (and the Bull and Gayomard 
 said ‘ we gladly accept praise from him who knows how to discern 
 between small and great, great and small, [e. g.] when a younger 
 brother does wrong unto an elder brother, the elder brother for- 
 gives the younger brother).’ Homage unto Spitama Zartusht of 
 
i- 5- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 16 
 
 pavan denol 140 Den 2 141 sapir 142 Mazdayasn 143 vis 144 veh 145 yeka- 
 vimunet 146 zak 147 min Den 148 pctak 149 vis 150 menet vis gowet vis 
 kunet 151 ). namaz 152 o 153 harvisp 154 zak 155 i 156 ahravan getih 157 mav- 
 an-c 158 ait mavan-c yehvunt 159 havdd mavan-c 160 yehvund. 161 
 
 Bamddt 
 
 sapir -(anif^ vaxsinae 163 menisn 164 X v atde 165 (ae^-am m frardntar 
 menisn 167 bara vabidun 168 ). u 169 mavan-c 170 ahrakih ( kar u 171 kar- 
 pak m zyam kart yekavimunet m ) newakih-c 174 d 175 tan-{am yeha- 
 bun 176 ). 
 
 Nemroc 
 
 deuU-(m 177 ruvdn m 5 179 zak 18 °) rosnih 181 i 182 bdlist 183 balen 184 
 (band 785 ) (ac^-am 186 ruvan 187 bard d X v arset payak yehamtunat ). 
 
 Asparak 
 
 pavan 188 Lak madam 189 Awziinik Maiiik 190 vartisn 191 yehamtunat 
 (ae 7 192 ben zamdn Ristaxiz min 193 saritarih 194 o 195 sapirih ( Tan 
 z 196 Pasin 197 ). amat m laxvdr an ham yehamtunam 199 af-am pavan 
 venisn Lak arzanik 200 bard vabidun 201 ). 
 
 5 
 
 Sanskrit, namah Sv amine Mahajhanine. namo Amarebliyo 
 Gurularebhyah. namo Mihiraya nivdsitaranydya. namah Sur- 
 ydya tejasvine vegavadasvaya. namah tebliyo Locanebhyo yani 
 Sv amino Mahdjiianinah. namo Gomurtaye ( prdksrstaye ). namo 
 Gaiomardaya (adyapurusdya'). namo Jarathustrasya Spitamaput- 
 rasya muktdtmano Vrddliaye. namah samagrdyai muktatmanam 
 srstaye vartarndnanam ca atitdnam ca bhavisydndm ca. 
 
 Ha liana 
 
 uttamam vardhaya manah Svdmin {kila me ma?iah saddcd- 
 ritaram kuru) punydt ca subham tanoh (kila kdryam punyamca 
 yan mayd krtam asti tasmat ca subham vapusi me deld). 
 
LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i. 5 
 
 righteous Guardian Spirit (and Zartusht said ‘ I well accept 
 homage from him who remains very steadfast in this good 
 Mazdayasnian Religion, and thinks more, speaks more, and does 
 more that which is manifest from the Religion).’ Homage unto 
 the whole world of the righteous, that is, has been, and will be. 
 
 At the morning time. 
 
 Further (my) good thought, O Lord (that is, make my thought 
 more straightforward). (Give) also the goodness unto (my) 
 body (for whatever meritorious work is done by me) through 
 righteousness. 
 
 At mid-day. 
 
 [May] this (soul of mine) [attain] (to that) light which (is) 
 higher than the high (that is, may my soul reach the stage of 
 the Sun). 
 
 At the evening time. 
 
 Through Thee, O Bountiful Spirit, the change will come (that 
 is, at the time of the Resurrection, from evil to good (the 
 Final Body). Make me worthy of Thy vision, when I return 
 after that [event]). 
 
 5 
 
 Sanskrit. Homage unto the Lord of Great Knowledge. Hom- 
 age unto the Very Venerable Immortal Ones. Homage unto 
 Mihr, the forest-residing. Homage unto the Sun, the brilliant and 
 swift-horsed. Homage unto these two Eyes, that are of the Lord 
 of Great Knowledge. Homage unto the form of the Bull (of the 
 former creation). Homage unto Gayomard (the first man). 
 Homage unto the Guardian Spirit of the righteous Zartusht, son 
 of Spitama. Homage unto the entire creation of the righteous, 
 present and past and future. 
 
 Ha van . 
 
 Further the best mind, O Lord (that is, make my mind more 
 virtuous) and through righteousness the welfare of body (that 
 is, the deed and the merit which have been done by me, even on 
 account of that do thou give welfare unto my body). 
 
i. 5- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 18 
 
 Rapithvin 
 
 ayam ( atma tasmin ) tejasi yat uhcanam uhcam ( kila me atmd 
 Suryocchrapa.de prapnotu). 
 
 Uj aieirina 
 
 Tv ay a Gurutara Adrsyarupin paribhramata prapnoti ( nikrstata - 
 yah uttamatam ) ( tanoh aksayatam ). 
 
 5 
 
 Persian, namaz an Hormazd Xudal ( Hormazd guft kih nyayis 
 man oi kardah bed kih veh farvartcir u badtaran zadartar). namaz 
 an Amsasfandan ( Amsasfandan guft kih nyayis ma oi kardah bed 
 kih paimanah xurld u paimanah darld u harcih az u paimanah 
 oi vc han u ar zany an dehld'). namaz an Mihr fragavyuld ( Mihr 
 frdgavyuld guft kih nyayis ma oi kardah bed kih Mihr ravan 
 xes xub darld). namaz an Xursed rayomand tez asp ra. namaz 
 an har do Casm Hormazd Xudal ra. namaz Gav fardum afrldah 
 ra. namaz Gayomard fardum afrldah ra. namaz Zartust Sfan- 
 taman asavan Farohar ra. namaz harvlsp asavan dahisn ra 
 hastan budan bedan ra. 
 
 Ha van 
 
 bayafzal menisn rd ay Hormazd (ya‘nl menisn mard faraz u tez 
 bakuii) az kirfah xubl tan ra. 
 
 R ap i$ win 
 
 In ( ravan b-an) rosnl kih az bald baldtar (ya‘nl ravan man 
 bah Xursed pay barasad ). 
 
 Uzirin 
 
 bah Tu ay Afzun Menu bargastagan barasand (az badl bah nekl 
 Tan Pas in). 
 
19 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i. 5 
 
 R a p i t h w i n . 
 
 [May] this (soul) [go] into (that) glory which is higher 
 than the high [lit. high of the high], (that is, may my soul attain 
 to the exalted stage of the Sun). 
 
 U z i r i n . 
 
 Through Thee, O Very Venerable Invisible One, the revolution 
 will come [lit. comes] (from evil to good) (the imperishableness 
 of the body). 
 
 5 
 
 Persian. Homage unto Ormazd, the Lord (Ormazd said ‘ he 
 will have offered prayer unto me — he who [is] the nourisher 
 of the good and smiter of the more wicked).’ Homage unto the 
 Archangels (the Archangels said ‘he will have offered prayer 
 unto us — he who shall eat in moderation and owns in moder- 
 ation and will give whatever [is left] from moderation unto 
 the good and worthy).’ Homage unto Mihr of wide pastures 
 (Mihr of wide pastures said ‘he will have offered prayer unto 
 me — he who keeps Mihr well unto his own soul).’ Homage 
 unto the Sun, the radiant, the swift-horsed. Homage unto those 
 two Eyes of Ormazd, the Lord. Homage unto the first created 
 Bull. Homage unto Gayomard, the first created. Homage unto 
 the Guardian Spirit of Spitman Zartusht, the righteous. Homage 
 unto the entire creation of the righteous, that is, has been, and 
 will be. 
 
 H a v a n . 
 
 Further the mind, O Ormazd! (that is, make my mind enlarged 
 and quick) [and] through merit the excellence of body. 
 
 R a p i t h w i n . 
 
 [May] this (soul) [reach] that light which [is] higher than 
 the high, (that is, may my soul reach the stage of the Sun). 
 
 Uz i r i n . 
 
 Through Thee, O Bountiful Spirit, the distressed ones will 
 reach (from evil to good, [in] the Final Body). 
 
i. 5- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 Gujarati, namuc Hormajdne ( dadar Hormajde farmavlu che 
 ke je sakhas nek lokone tatha parejgdrone ghand pale ane parvaras 
 kare ane bur a lokone sajd die te sakhase goea mdhdrl nicies kldhl). 
 namuc Amasaspandone ( Amasaspandoe kahlii che je andaje klide 
 ane andaje rakhe ane andaja kartd jlada rehe te clj nek tatlid aso 
 lokone bakhses kare te sakhse goea maharl nlaes kldhi). namuc 
 Meher Ijad jangalmd pdsbanl karnarne ( Mcher Ijade farmavlu 
 che je maharl nicies tene kldhl ke jene potana rovdn upar maea ane 
 meherbanl rakhl ke te sakhase goea Xudaenl khalak upar maea ane 
 meherba.nl rakhi). namuc Khursed tej ghodana sdhebne {Khursed 
 tej ghodana sahebe farmavluc ke maharl nlaes tene kldhl ke je 
 savabnii kam karvama ranj ane mehenat kabid kare ane tehene 
 ranj karlne nahl gane ane nek kamthl pacho nahl hate), namuc 
 Hormajdna ( pc da kldhela) je Panina Casma che tehene (jane 
 Arduisur Banune). namuc Gaviodadne Jiamuc Gaiomaradne ( Gav - 
 lodad te gaene kclieche ke je gdene Khoddetalae roje avalma 
 khalaknl dbddanine vaste de dunlama mokli hatl. Gaiomarad te 
 Khoddetalae pehelii insdn e dunlanl dbadlne vaste mokaleu hatii 
 tehne keheche ke e tamdm insanano bap tatha morabl che e Gaio- 
 maradne Pehelavlmo Gclsdhd tatha Avastdma Gaiehe tatha 
 Gaiehe Marethan keheche. e Gaviodad tatha Galomarade far- 
 mavluc kc mdhdrl nlaes e sakhase kldhl ke je sakhas potathi vada 
 admlno andajo rakhe ane tehend martabdne jane ane nadhlo bhai 
 potathi mohta bhaino adab rakhe ane kabl jo nadhla bhaithl kai 
 cuk thai hoe to tcheno vado bhai meherbdn thdi mdf kare). namuc 
 Jarto'st Aspantamanna aso Faroharne (Jartoste farmavlu che je 
 goea mdhdrl nlaes tene kldhl je e bhall Majdlasnl Din upar besak 
 beguman atie ustavdr rehe ane je kai Dinma hukam farmavelo che 
 te paramane ghanu nek vamdse ane ghanu tick bole ane ghanu nek 
 kam kare). namuc tamdm asovono tolo je hamana che ane thdi 
 glo ane thdse tehene. 
 
21 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i* 5 
 
 5 
 
 Gujarati. I do homage unto Ormazd (the creator Ormazd 
 has ordained that the man who protects and nourishes much 
 the good and the pious, and punishes the wicked, that man 
 offers [lit. has offered], as it were, praise unto me). Homage 
 unto the Archangels (the Archangels have said that that 
 man offers, as it were, praise unto me, who eats within meas- 
 ure and keeps [his possessions] within measure, and bestows 
 the thing left in surplus through the practice of moderation, 
 unto the good and the righteous). Homage unto the Angel 
 Mihr, the protector in the forest (the Angel Mihr has or- 
 dained that he who offers praise unto me has been loving 
 and kindly to his own soul, since that man has, as it were, been 
 affectionate and kind to God’s creation). I do homage unto the 
 Sun, the lord of swift horse (the Sun, the lord of swift horse 
 has ordained that he offers praise unto me who agrees [to un- 
 dergo] toil and exertion in the performance of meritorious deeds, 
 and does not consider it as toil, and does not fall back from the 
 good deed). I do homage unto that Spring of Water which (is 
 created) by Ormazd (that is, unto the Banu Ardvisur). I do 
 homage unto Gavyodad, I do homage unto Gayomard (Gavyodad 
 is the name of the cow whom the Lord God sent into this world 
 on the first day for the prosperity of creation. That human 
 being is called Gayomard whom the Lord God sent for pros- 
 perity of this world, he is the father and head of all mankind; 
 this Gayomard is called Gelsaha in Pahlavi and Gaiehe and 
 Gaiehe Mare&an in Avestan. This Gavyodad and Gayomard have 
 ordained that that man offers praise unto us who would keep due 
 regard for his elders and acknowledge his position and that the 
 younger brother would respect his elder brother, and in case some 
 fault is done by the younger brother, the elder brother would 
 kindly forgive him). I do homage unto the righteous Guardian 
 Spirit of Spitman Zartusht (Zartusht has ordained that that man 
 offers unto me praise, as it were, who would be without doubt and 
 without hesitation and would remain steadfast in the good Maz- 
 dayasnian Religion, and think much good, speak much good and 
 
I. 6- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 22 
 
 Hdvan 
 
 e Sdheb ( mahari ) bhah manasnine jldde kar [idne ghani nek kar). 
 ane savdbne badle ( mahara ) tanane nekl {ap). 
 
 R apithwin 
 
 e {maharu rovati) bulandlthl bulandtar rosanltna {iane Khursed 
 pcled Behestma pohoco). 
 
 Uzirin 
 
 e bujorag mino Hormajd Tu thakl faravii pohoco ( iane rasatak- 
 hejand vakhatma burai tallne nekine pohocad ). 
 
 6 
 
 Avesta. Hvars.xsaetdin aims 9m raem aurvat.aspjin yazamaide. 
 Mid r 3 in vouru.gaoyaoitlm yazamaide 
 
 ars. vacanhjm vyaxamm 
 hazanra.gaosom hu-t astern 
 baevarj.casmamm bsrozantom 
 pyrjdu.vaehayanjm surein 
 ax* af 113 m ja^aurvdnlum. 
 
 6 
 
 Pahlavi. [• • •] Mitr 1 i 2 frax° goyot 3 izam 4 z 5 vast goivisn 6 
 
 z 7 haujainanik 8 liazar 9 gfis 10 z 11 hutaslt 12 z 13 bevar casm z 14 
 
 buland 15 z 16 pur akds 17 ( pavan 18 kar z 19 dena 20 u 21 ^zzj ben 
 
 x°eskdrlh 22 ) u 23 awzar 24 zz ax v ab 25 (zz^y-zzi 26 bus asp v lfat rs ) u 29 
 
 {ay aw drill 30 yedrunisn ) jlgdrp 
 
23 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 6 
 
 do much good in accordance with that precept which is prescribed 
 by the Religion). I do homage unto the group of all righteous 
 ones, which is, has been, and will be. 
 
 At the Havan Gah. 
 
 O Lord! promote (my) good thought (that is, make it very 
 good) and (give) goodness unto (my) body in return for [my] 
 merit. 
 
 At the Rapithwin Gah. 
 
 May this (soul of mine reach) the light which is more exalted 
 than the exalted (that is, the Paradise of the Solar mansion). 
 
 At the Uzirin Gah. 
 
 O Great Spirit Ormazd ! may the final change come through 
 Thee (that is, at the time of Resurrection, removing evil, bring 
 forth goodness). 
 
 6 
 
 Avesta. We sacrifice unto the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed 
 Sun. We sacrifice unto Mihr of wide pastures. 
 
 Whose word is true, who is of the assembly, 
 
 Who has a thousand ears, the well-shaped one, 
 
 Who has ten thousand eyes, the exalted one, 
 
 Who has wide knowledge, the helpful one, 
 
 Who sleepeth not, the ever wakeful . 1 
 
 6 
 
 Pahlavi. [. . .] I sacrifice unto Mihr of wide pastures, the truth- 
 speaking, of the assembly, of a thousand ears, well-formed, of 
 ten thousand eyes, the exalted one, fully cognizant (in regard to 
 the affairs of the law and in his own function), [possessed of] re- 
 sources, and sleepless (that is, he has no sleep), and prompt (in 
 rendering help). 
 
i. 6- 
 
 KHUKSHED NYAISH 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 
 Sanskrit. [. . .] Mihirarii ( maitri-adliipatim ) nivasitdranyam 
 aradhaye satyavacam hahjamanikam sahasrakarnam (tasya 
 sahasrakariiata ca evam kila sahasram Iajdanam samam anena 
 niyuktam asti te ca Mihiram. prati bruvanti yat idarii ca srnu idam 
 ca srnu) sughataru path dasasahasralocanam ( asya dasasahasralo- 
 canala ca evam kila dasasahasram Iajdanam samam anena niyuk- 
 tam asti te ca Mihiram prati bruvanti yat idam ca pasya idam ca 
 pasya) mahattaram sampurna-vettaram ( karyanyayanam ) sadha- 
 kam anidram balisthabhujam. 
 
 6 
 
 Persian. [. . .] Mihr sardar mahabbat rd basandah dastahd 
 rd buzurg daram rast guftar anjamanl hazar gus ( yalnl hazar 
 gust ancanan kill hazar Izad b-u havalah kardah estand esan pes 
 Mihr guyand kill In basnav u an basnav an hamah rd dar yak 
 lahaza basnav ad) nek paidd kardah dah hazar casm {urd 
 dah hazar casm in ayinali ya'nl dah hazar Izad bah u havalah 
 kardah estand esan pes Mihr guyand kill In bah bln u an ham bah 
 bln an hamah rd dar yak lahaza bah binad) bulandtar tamdm 
 danandali ( kdr ‘ ddil ) * azmati bedar zur bah bdzu darad. 
 
 6 
 
 Gujarati. Kliursed bemarag ane khales tej ghodand sahebne 
 arddhu. Meher Ijad jangalnd pasbanne aradhii rastl bolndr 
 anajumanno karnar hajar kanno sdheb ( hajar kanno te Meher 
 Ijadno kalab che. sabab e je e Meher Ijadmo e kkubi ane ejmat che 
 ke hajar kane je vato nalii sablill sakhae te potand bee kane sablile 
 che. vail lakheche je hajar fare’sta Meher Ijadne liavale dadar 
 Hormajde kidhela che. te laghlavo e Meher Ijadne ekbdragl ekta 
 thdine vato keheche te laghldvonii tarat sablill sakheche) nek peda 
 kldhclo ane das hajar aklino {das hajar akhno te Meher Ijadno 
 kalab che ke j diene pak Parvardegare te khubl ane ejmat bakhsi 
 
25 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i. 6 
 
 6 
 
 Sanskrit. [. . .] I propitiate Mihr (the lord of friendship) the 
 forest-residing, the truthful, belonging to the assembly, with a 
 thousand ears (his having a thousand ears is even in this manner, 
 that a thousand of the Angels are directed by him and they speak 
 unto Mihr: ‘both listen to this and listen to that [lit.' this]’), of 
 well-shaped form, of ten thousand eyes (his having ten thousand 
 eyes is even in this manner, that ten thousand of the Angels are 
 directed by him and they speak unto Mihr : ‘ both look at this and 
 look at that [lit. this]’), the very great, fully cognizant (of acts 
 of justice), efficient, sleepless, [and] with most powerful arms. 
 
 6 
 
 Persian. [. . .] I venerate Mihr (the lord of friendship) the 
 forest-residing, the truth-speaker, of the assembly, of a thousand 
 ears (that is, his having a thousand ears is in this manner, that a 
 thousand Angels are waiting upon him ; they address Mihr : 
 ‘ listen to this and listen to that ’ ; he hears them all instantane- 
 ously), the well-created, of ten thousand eyes (his having ten 
 thousand eyes is in this manner, that ten thousand Angels are 
 placed under his charge ; they address Mihr : * see this and see 
 that’; he sees them all instantaneously), the more exalted, fully 
 knowing (the acts of justice), the magnificent, wakeful, having 
 strength of arms. 
 
 6 
 
 Gujarati. I praise the immortal and pure Sun, the lord of 
 swift horse. I praise the Angel Mihr, the protector in the forest, 
 the speaker of truth, the maker of assembly, the lord of a thousand 
 ears (‘ of a thousand ears ’ is the epithet of the Angel Mihr. The 
 reason is this, that there is this virtue and wonderful gift in this 
 Angel Mihr, that he hears with his two ears what cannot be heard 
 by a thousand ears. They also write that the creator Ormazd has 
 a thousand Angels given into his charge. They all at once con- 
 jointly speak unto him, he is able to hear them all at once), the 
 well-created and of ten thousand eyes (‘ of ten thousand eyes ’ 
 
i- 7- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 26 
 
 che ke das hajar akhe karl je cljo dekhl nahl Sake te 2 akhthi e 
 Mcher Ijad ck lehcjamd joi sakeche ) ghano buland ane ghano 
 khabardar tathd ejmatl ane bekhoab (idne hamese jagto) jora- 
 var bajnno. 
 
 7 
 
 Avesta. Mi&rjm vispanqm daliyunqm 
 
 daihhu.paitlm yazamaide 
 yim frada&at Aliuro 
 Mazda x v aronanuhastonmn 
 mainyavanqm Yazatanqm. 
 tat no jainyat avanhe 
 Midra Ahura borszanta. 
 
 Hvaro. xsaStom amssam raem 
 aurvat.aspom yazamaide. 
 
 7 
 
 Pahlavi. Mitr x i 1 liarvistln mataan 3 dehupat 4 yezbexunam 5 
 mavan 6 fraz 7 ychabunt 8 Olirmazd gadU havdltum 9 min menu- 
 kan xo Yazatan. xx zak n valB 13 laid, ychamtunat pavan 14 ay aw drill 15 
 Mitr 16 x l 'atde 17 i Xi buland. X v arset amark rayomand 19 arva- 
 dasp 20 izamA 
 
 7 
 
 Sanskrit. Mihirarh sarvesam gramanam rajanam aradliaye 
 yam pradadat Svami Mahajhani srimattam adrsyarupebhyo Iaj- 
 debhyah. tad asmakam cki sahayatdyai Mihira ca Svamin maliat- 
 tara. Siiryam tejasvinam amarain suddhimantam vegavadasvam 
 aradliaye. 
 
 7 
 
 Persian. Mihr tamam sahran padisah ra buzurg daram an 
 ra kill buland dadah Hormazd Xudal niirmand az menu an Izadan. 
 an mara rasad bayarl Mihr xudal mihtar. Xurscd niirmand 
 bemarg xalistar tez asp ra buzurg daram. 
 
2 7 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i. 7 
 
 is the epithet of the Angel Mihr upon whom the holy Almighty 
 has bestowed that virtue and wonderful gift that this Angel Mihr 
 is able to see those things in an instant with two eyes, which could 
 not be seen with ten thousand eyes), very great and very vigilant, 
 as well as wonderful and sleepless (that is, ever awake). 
 
 7 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 We sacrifice unto Mithra 
 The lord of all countries, 
 
 Whom Ahura Mazda created 1 the most glorious 
 Of the spiritual Angels. 
 
 So may there come unto us for aid 
 
 Both Mithra and Ahura, the two exalted ones. 
 
 We sacrifice unto the immortal, 
 
 Radiant, swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 7 
 
 Pahlavi. I sacrifice unto Mihr, the lord of all cities, whom 
 Ormazd made most glorious among the spiritual Angels. May 
 he come unto us for help — Mihr, the exalted lord. I sacrifice unto 
 the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 7 
 
 Sanskrit. I propitiate Mihr, the king of all villages, whom the 
 Lord of Great Knowledge made most glorious among the in- 
 visible Angels. So come to our help, O Mihr, and Thou more 
 than great Lord. I propitiate the brilliant, immortal, bright, 
 swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 7 
 
 Persian. I venerate Mihr, the king of all cities, whom the 
 Lord Ormazd made [most] exalted [and] brilliant among the 
 spiritual Angels. May that Mihr, the lord more than great, come 
 unto me for help. I venerate the brilliant, immortal, more than 
 pure, swift-horsed Sun. 
 
i* 7 - 
 
 KHURSHED NYA1SH 
 
 28 
 
 7 
 
 Gujarati, (ane) tamam seherono padsaha Mcher Ijadne aradhii 
 ke jehenc Hormajde bijd mlno Ijado karta ghano bujorg nurmand 
 peda kidho. te Mcher Ijad buland sahcb mdhdri madade polioco. 
 Khurscd bcmarag khales tcj ghodana khavandne aradhii. 
 
 8 
 
 Avesta. Tistrim drvd.casmansm yazamaide. Tistrim yaza- 
 maide. Tistryaenyo yazamaide. Tistryo raevd x°ar3nauuhd 
 yazamaide. Vanantsm star 3m Mazda. 8dt3in yazamaide. Tistrim 
 starsm raevantom x v ar3namihant3m yazamaide . dwassm X v a8dt3»i 
 yazamaide. Zrvamm Akaransm yazamaide. Zrvarmn Darsyo- 
 X”a8dtjm yazamaide. Vat3m spsntsm hu8hnham yazamaide. 
 razistqm Cist am Mazda.8atqm asaonim yazamaide. Daenqm 
 vamihim Mazda.yasnim yazamaide. Pa&qm x v astditim yaza- 
 maide. zaranumantsm surjm yazamaide. Saokjntsm Gairlm 
 Mazda.8a.t3m yazamaide. 
 
 8 
 
 Pahlavi. Tistr 1 dr 11st 2 casm 3 ra yezbexunam ? Tistr 3 ra 6 
 izam (ae 1 manazil i 8 varan), varisnik 9 Tistr star 10 ra izam? 7 
 Tistr 12 star 1S rayomand 14 gadUomand 13 yezbexunam , 16 Variant 
 
 star 77 z 18 Ohrmazd dat 19 yezbexunam? 3 Tistr 21 star 22 i rayomand 
 gadBomand 23 izam. Spas 24 z ’ 25 X T adat 26 yezbexunam. 27 Zaman 28 
 z 29 Akanarak 30 izam. 31 Zaman 32 i 33 Dirang 3 * X v atae 35 izam? 8 
 Vat 37 i 38 awzunik 39 hudak 40 izam? 7 razistak 42 z 43 Frazanak u 
 z ’ 45 Ohrmazd dat ahrav izam 46 (aey i7 Den Vazat). Den z ' 48 
 sapir i 49 Mazdayasn 50 yezbexunam? 7 Ras 32 i 53 sapir libbemB 54 
 rawisnih 55 izam 33 (aey 57 z Vahist ). zarindmand awzar ra 
 izam 38 ( mavan 59 may a z ’ 60 sabnam z 61 vaharik 62 min 33 azir zamik 64 
 laid 33 bard ydtunet pavan ras 66 z 67 valB). Sokant Kof 68 z 69 Olir- 
 mazd dat izam. 
 
29 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 8 
 
 7 
 
 Gujarati. I praise the Angel Mihr, the king of all cities, whom 
 Ormazd created greater and more glorious than other spiritual 
 Angels. May that Angel Mihr, the great lord, come for my help. 
 I praise the immortal, pure Sun, the lord of swift horse. 
 
 8 
 
 Avesta. We sacrifice unto Tishtrya of sound eyes. We sacri- 
 fice unto Tishtrya. We sacrifice unto those attendants 1 on Tish- 
 trya. We sacrifice unto Tishtrya, the radiant [and] glorious. 
 We sacrifice unto the star Vanant, made by Mazda. We sacrifice 
 unto the star Tishtrya, the radiant [and] glorious. We sacrifice 
 unto the Sky that follows its Own Law. We sacrifice unto the 
 Boundless Time. We sacrifice unto Time, that follows its Own 
 Law for the Long Period. We sacrifice unto the Wind, the holy 
 [and] beneficent. We sacrifice unto Wisdom, the most upright, 
 righteous, made by Mazda. We sacrifice unto the good Maz- 
 dayasnian Religion. We sacrifice unto the Path 2 leading to the 
 good state. We sacrifice unto the golden shaft . 3 We sacrifice 
 unto Mount Saokanta, made by Mazda. 
 
 8 
 
 Pahlavi. I sacrifice unto Tishtar of sound eyes. I sacrifice 
 unto Tishtar (that is, the constellation of rain). I sacrifice unto 
 the rains of the star Tishtar. I sacrifice unto the star Tishtar, the 
 radiant and glorious. I sacrifice unto the star Vanant, made by 
 Mazda. I sacrifice unto the star Tishtar, the radiant and glo- 
 rious. I sacrifice unto the Sky that follows its Own Law. I 
 sacrifice unto the Boundless Time. I sacrifice unto Time, Lord 
 of Long Duration. I sacrifice unto the Wind, the beneficent and 
 good-giving. I sacrifice unto the most upright Wisdom, made by 
 Ormazd (that is, the Angel Den). I sacrifice unto the good 
 Mazdayasnian Religion. I sacrifice unto the longed-for Path 
 (that is, the Path of Paradise). I sacrifice unto the golden in- 
 
I. 8- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 Sanskrit. Tistaratarakasya rupavatlm drstim aradhaye. Tis- 
 taratarakam aradhaye {Tistar am iti vrstinaksatrani). Tistaratara- 
 kasya vrstlh aradhaye. Tistaratarakasya suddhlh sriyasca arad- 
 haye. Vanantarh tarakam Mahajnanina dattam aradhaye. 
 Tistaratarakam suddhimantam srlmantam aradhaye. Subhacak- 
 ram Svayarn santisthamanam aradhaye. Kalam Anantam arad- 
 haye. Samayam Dlrgharajanam aradhaye. Vatam mahattaram 
 uttamadaninam aradhaye. suddham Nirvanajnanitam Mahd- 
 jnanina nirmitam punyatmanlm aradhaye. Dlnim uttamdm 
 Majdaiasmm aradhaye. Panthanam abhilasinam aradhaye. 
 suvarnamayam sastram aradhaye ( kila Saokantaparvatopari 
 prthivlnmlad arabhya suvarnamayanalika nirmita asti tena chid- 
 rena prthivltalastham udakam akase arohati tat ca vatahatam 
 sarvatra prasarati ataeva tusarodakam jayate tat ca sastram 
 suvarnamayam aradhaye'). Saokantam Girim Mahajnanina dat- 
 tam aradhaye. 
 
 8 
 
 Persian, nurmand dldar Tistar sitdrah rd buzurg daram. 
 Tistar sitdrah rd buzurg daram ( ya'ni manzil bdrdui). barisnl 
 Tistar sitdrah rd buzurg daram. xalisl u nurdnl Tistar sitdrah 
 rd buzurg daram. Vanant sitdrah Hormazd dadah rd buzurg 
 daram. xalisl u nurdnl Tistar sitdrah rd buzurg daram. xub 
 Carx bah Xudl istadali rd buzurg daram. Zamdnah Bekinarah rd 
 buzurg daram. Zamdnah Dcr Padisah rd buzurg daram. Bad 
 militar nekl dahandah rd buzurg daram. xalisl Dur binandah 
 kar Hormazd dadah kirfahgar rd buzurg daram. Din bill Mdz- 
 dayasnl rd buzurg daram. Rah dilerl rd buzurg daram. zarln 
 dlat rd buzurg daram ( ya'nl bar Koh Sokant az tali zamln zarln 
 
3i 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i. 8 
 
 strument through whose medium the waters of the dew of 
 springtime come up from below the earth). I sacrifice unto 
 Mount Sokant, made by Ormazd. 
 
 8 
 
 Sanskrit. I propitiate the clear vision of the star Tishtar. I 
 propitiate the star Tishtar (Tishtar, that is, the constellation of 
 rain). I propitiate the rains of the star Tishtar. I propitiate the 
 brightness and glory of the star Tishtar. I propitiate the star 
 Vanant made by Ormazd. I propitiate the bright and glorious 
 star Tishtar. I propitiate the Self-stationed bright Horizon. I 
 propitiate the Boundless Time. I propitiate the Period, the King 
 of Long Duration. I propitiate Vata, the very great [and] 
 good-giving. I propitiate the pure, holy, emancipating Wisdom 
 made by Him whose Knowledge is Great. I propitiate the ex- 
 cellent Mazdayasnian Religion. I propitiate the wished-for Path. 
 I propitiate the instrument of gold (that is, a golden pipe begin- 
 ning from the root of the earth is constructed above Mount 
 Sokant, the water that is at the surface of the earth rises through 
 this orifice to the sky, and it, being struck by the wind, spreads 
 in all directions, for this very reason, the water of the dew is 
 produced; just that golden weapon I propitiate). I propitiate 
 Mount Sokant made by Him, who has Great Knowledge , 
 
 8 
 
 Persian. I venerate the brilliant vision of the star Tishtar. I 
 venerate the star Tishtar (Tishtar means the constellation of 
 rain). I venerate the rains of the star Tishtar. I venerate the 
 purity and brilliance of the star Tishtar. I venerate the star 
 Vanant made by Ormazd. I venerate the purity and brilliance 
 of the star Tishtar. I venerate the Self-stationed excellent 
 heavenly Sphere. I venerate the Boundless Time. I venerate 
 Time, the King of Long Duration. I venerate Vata, the more 
 than great, the giver of good. I venerate the pure, meritorious, 
 Farsight given by Ormazd. I venerate the excellent Mazda- 
 yasnian Religion. I venerate the Path of valor. I venerate the 
 
I. 8- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 32 
 
 alat suraxdar paida kardah ast bah an siirdx db tah zamin bar 
 dsrndn bald savad u an az bad zarb xiirdah bahar jd baravad u 
 an kar rd db sard bahdrl paida savad. an alat zarin rd buzurg 
 ddram). Koh Sokant Hormazd paida kardah rd buzurg ddram. 
 
 8 
 
 Gujarati, daru'st casamno Testar setaro che. tene aradhii. Testar 
 (idne varsatna nakhetar) ne aradhii. Testarna varasvane aradhii. 
 Testar setaranl khalesi tatha nurne aradhii. Hormajdno pedd 
 kidhelo Vanant setaro che. tene aradhii. ( Vanant setaro te ek motd 
 setaranfi ndm che ke je setaro Dojakli iipar mavakal che. dojakhi 
 rovano e setarana nurthi dseas pamechc). nurmand khales Testar 
 setardne aradhii. Asamdnno Carakh Potdnl mele farto che ( tene ) 
 aradhii. Bekendre Jamanane aradhii ( Bekenare Jamano te Ja 7 nd- 
 ndnU ndm che ke je dadar Hormajdne taluk che. kaeje te Pedand 
 karnar Sdhebnii dgaj (te saru thavu) ane anjam (te akher thavu) 
 koine malum nathi ke te Saheb kevare pedd tliaeo ane kahasudhl 
 rehese). Der Khuda Jamanane aradhii (Der Khudd Jamano te 
 varas 12,000 na jamanane keheche ke je jamano hamna caleche'). 
 neklno apnar bujorag Vda (idne Guvad Ijad ) ne aradhii. Hor- 
 majdno pedd kidhelo rast dana (ane) aso (Din Ijad) ne aradhii. 
 behetar Majdiasni Dinne aradhii. dclpasand Rdhdne aradhii (idne 
 Behestand Mdragne) aradhii. ejamati sunana nalne aradhii. 
 Hormajdnd pedd kidhela Sokant Pahadne aradhii. 
 
 9 
 
 Avesta. vispomca asavamm mainyaom Yazatom yazamaide. 
 vis pome a asavanom gaS&im Yazatom yazamaide. haom urvdnem 
 yazamaide. havqm Fravasim yazamaide. jasa me avanhe 
 
33 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 9 
 
 golden instrument (that is, a golden pipe is constructed from the 
 bottom of the earth over Mount Sokant, the water below the 
 earth rises to the sky through that orifice [lit. hole] and it, being 
 struck by the wind, spreads on all sides, and it is owing to this 
 that the dew is formed. I venerate that golden instrument). I 
 venerate Mount Sokant made by Ormazd. 
 
 8 
 
 Gujarati. There is the star Tishtar of sound eyes. I praise 
 him. I praise Tishtar (that is, the constellation of rain). I 
 praise the raining of Tishtar. I praise the purity and glory of the 
 star Tishtar. There is the star Vanant, created by Ormazd. I 
 praise him. (The star Vanant is the name of a great star, that is 
 the vicegerent over Hell. The hellish souls feel alleviation through 
 the glory of this star.) I praise the glorious, pure star Tishtar. 
 I praise the sphere of the Sky, that revolves by Itself. I praise 
 the Boundless Time (‘the Boundless Time’ is the name of the 
 Time which appertains to the creator Ormazd. Because the 
 beginning (that is, the commencement) and end (that is, the 
 termination) of the Lord Creator is not known to anybody, as to 
 when that Lord originated and how long he will be). I praise 
 Time, the Lord of Long Duration (the period of twelve thousand 
 years, that is the present time, is called ‘ Time, the Lord of Long 
 Duration ’). I praise Vata, the giver of good, the great one (that 
 is, the Angel Vata). I praise the true, wise, (and) righteous 
 (Angel Den) created by Ormazd. I praise the excellent Mazda- 
 yasnian Religion. I praise the longed-for Path (that is, the 
 Path of Paradise). I praise the wonderful golden pipe. I praise 
 Mount Sokant created by Ormazd. 
 
 9 
 
 Avesta. We sacrifice unto every righteous Angel of the spi- 
 ritual world. We sacrifice unto every righteous Angel of the 
 material world. We sacrifice unto our own soul. We sacrifice 
 
i. 9- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 34 
 
 Mazda. asaunam vanuhis sura s pant a Fravasayo yazamaide. 
 Hvara.xsaetam aims am raem aurvat.aspani yazamaide. 
 
 9 
 
 Pahlavi. harvisp 1 ahrav 2 Vazat 3 i* menuk yezbexunam 3 
 harvisp 6 ahrav 7 Yazat 3 z 9 getlh 10 yezbexunam 11 (ae n Yazat 13 i 14 
 getlh cigdn 15 Atas 16 u Mayd z 17 Ardvlsur 18 u Vat z 19 awzunik 20 
 zz X v arset u Mali u Zamlk. dcuot 21 hama 22 Yazat i 23 getlhomand 
 mavan 24 ansutaan pavan casm 25 tuvan dit 26 zz zak Yazat 27 z 
 menuk la tuvan dit 28 ). ruvan 29 z 30 nafM ra lzam. 3X Fravahr 32 
 z 33 na/sU ret IzamF bar a 35 yehamtUn a 36 ay aw drill 37 z 38 /z 39 Ohr- 
 mazd. ahrav an saplran 40 awzaran 41 awzunlkan 42 Fravahr 43 
 lzam. u X v arset z 45 amark 46 rayomand 47 arvadasp 48 izam . i9 
 
 9 
 
 Sanskrit, samagram ca punyatmakam paralokacarinam Iaj- 
 daganam aradliaye. samagram ca punyatmakam prthivlcdrinam 
 Iajdaganam aradliaye. svlyam atmdnam aradhaye. sviydm. 
 
 Vrddhim aradliaye. elii me sahdyatdydi Mahajndnin . . . Suryam 
 tejasvinam amarahi suddhimantam vegavadasvam arddhaye. 
 
 9 
 
 Persian, tamam asavdn mend basandagan Izadan ra buzurg 
 daram. tamam asavdn basandagan getlan Izadan ra buzurg 
 ddram. ravan xes ra buzurg daram. Farohar xeS ra buzurg 
 daram. bar as mar a bayarl ay Hormazd. Farohar asavdn vehan 
 ‘ azmat darandagan afzunyan ra buzurg daram. Xursed bemarg 
 nurmand tez asp rd buzurg ddram. 
 
 9 
 
 Gujarati, te jehannd tamam aso Ijadone aradhu. e jeliannd 
 tamam aso Ijadone aradhu.. (c jehannd tamam aso Ijado te Aftab 
 Mahdtab Ava Arduisur tathd Atasne keheche. vail e dunlama je 
 
35 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i. 9 
 
 unto our own Guardian Spirit. Come to my help, O Mazda. 
 We sacrifice unto the good, helpful, holy Guardian Spirits of the 
 righteous. We sacrifice unto the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed 
 Sun. 
 
 9 
 
 Pahlavi. I sacrifice unto all the spiritual Angels. I sacrifice 
 unto all the corporeal Angels (that is, the corporeal Angels [are] 
 such as Fire, the Waters of Ardvisur, the beneficent Wind, the 
 Sun, the Moon, and the Earth. All these are the corporeal An- 
 gels, whom man can see with his eyes ; and the spiritual Angels 
 cannot be seen). I sacrifice unto my own soul. I sacrifice unto 
 my own Guardian Spirit. Come to my help, O Ormazd ! I 
 sacrifice unto the good, efficient, beneficent Guardian Spirits 
 of the righteous. I sacrifice unto the immortal, radiant, swift- 
 horsed Sun. 
 
 9 
 
 Sanskrit. I propitiate the entire group of the righteous Angels 
 that move in the world beyond. And I propitiate the entire group 
 of the righteous Angels moving on the earth. I propitiate my 
 own soul. I propitiate my own Guardian Spirit. Come to my 
 help, Thou of Great Knowledge. ... I propitiate the brilliant, 
 immortal, bright, swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 9 
 
 Persian. I venerate all righteous spiritual Angels. I venerate 
 all righteous corporeal Angels. I venerate my own soul. I 
 venerate my own Guardian Spirit. Come unto me for help, O 
 Ormazd! I venerate the good, wonderful, increasing Guardian 
 Spirits of the righteous. I venerate the immortal, brilliant, swift- 
 horsed Sun. 
 
 9 
 
 Gujarati. I praise all righteous Angels of yonder world. I 
 praise all righteous Angels of this world. (The Sun, Moon, 
 Aban Ardvisur, and Fire— all these are called the righteous 
 
I. IO- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 36 
 
 je ddaniio nek kamnd karnar che tevonnebl e dunlana Faresta 
 keheche). potana rovanne aradhu . . . pohoc mdhdrl iarle e Hor- 
 majd. behetar jiadatlna karnar aso Faroharone aradhu. Khursed 
 betnarag khales tej ghodana sahebne aradhu. 
 
 10 
 
 Avesta. fravarane . . . Ahura.tkaSsd. \_Gdh.] Hvara.xsae- 
 talie amjsahe raevahe aurvat.aspahe xsnaodra . . . frasasta- 
 yaeca. yadd Aha vairyo . . . vihvd mraotu. 
 
 10 
 
 Pahlavi. franamam . . . Ohrmazd Datistan. \_Gdh.] X°arset 1 
 i 2 amark rdyomand arvadasp pavan sndyenltdrlh . . . frac 
 dfrlnakdnlh. clgdn Ahu ka?nak . . . danisnlk yemalelunam. 
 
 10 
 
 Sanskrit. prabravlmi . . . Hormijdanyayavatlm. [Gdh.] 
 Suryasya tejasvino ‘marasya suddhimato vegavadasvasya ananda- 
 ndya . . . prakd'sanaya. yathd Svdminah kdmah . . . vijnaya 
 bravimi. 
 
 10 
 
 Persian, baxanam . . . Hormazd ‘Adi. \_Gdh.~\ XurlSd 
 betnarg nurmand tfz asp rd xusnild kunam . . . dskdr kutiam. 
 can nturdd Xuddi . . . bah bulandih mard bagiii. 
 
 10 
 
 Gujarati, bujoraglthipad.hu. . . Hormajdno hokam. \Gahl\ 
 Khursed bemarag khales tej ghoddna khavandne khushal karvdne 
 
37 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. IO 
 
 Angels of this world. Again, those men are likewise called the 
 Angels of this world, who are the doers of good deeds in this 
 world). I praise my own soul. . . . Come unto me for help, O 
 Ormazd ! I praise the excellent, wonderful, beneficent, righteous 
 Guardian Spirits. I praise the immortal, pure Sun, the lord of 
 swift horse. 
 
 io 
 
 Avesta. I proclaim ... of Ahurian Faith. [Gah according 
 to the period of the day.] Propitiation . . . glorification unto 
 the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed Sun. As [he is] the Lord 
 that is to be chosen ... let one who knows it pronounce it 
 unto me. 
 
 io 
 
 Pahlavi. I proclaim ... of the Law of Ormazd. [Gah ac- 
 cording to the period of the day.] For the propitiation . . . 
 benediction of the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed Sun. Thus 
 through generosity ... I speak with knowledge. 
 
 io 
 
 Sanskrit. I proclaim ... of the Law of Ormazd. [Gah ac- 
 cording to the period of the day.] For the propitiation . . . 
 manifestation of the bright, immortal, brilliant, swift-horsed 
 Sun. As [is] the desire of the Lord ... I speak eminently 
 for [our] understanding. 
 
 io 
 
 Persian. I announce ... of the Law of Ormazd. [Gah ac- 
 cording to the period of the day.] I propitiate . . . manifest 
 unto the immortal, bright, swift-horsed Sun. As is the desire of 
 the Lord . . . speak unto me loudly. 
 
 io 
 
 Gujarati. I recite with exaltation ... of the commandment 
 of Ormazd. [Gah according to the period of the day.] For the 
 propitiation ... I celebrate unto the immortal, pure Sun, the 
 
KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 I. II- 
 
 38 
 
 vdste . . . mashur karii. je misale Hormajdni khaes . . . e 
 rave'se khabar kahiic. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Avesta. Hvar3.xsa.ct3m amsssm raem 
 
 aurvat.aspsm yazamaide. 
 
 aat yat Hvaro raoxsne tapayeiti aat yat Hvara raoco tdpayeid hil- 
 tsnti mainyavdnhd Yazathnlio sat 3 me a hazanrsmea. tat x'arsnd 
 hanbarayeinti. tat x v ar 3 nd niparayeinti. tat x v ar 3 nd baxsanti zqm 
 paid Ahura.hatqm frahadca asahe gaed ei fradatica asahe tanuye 
 frdhatica Hvara yat amsssm raem aurvat.aspam. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Pahlavi. X v arlet 1 amark rayomand 2 arvadasp 3 yezbexunam} 
 adin 5 amat 6 X v arset 7 rdsn 8 tape t 9 [ae 7 10 laid ydtUnet). adin n 
 amat X2 X v arset n rdsn 14 tapet {xadulnak 15 ) yekavimiind 16 menuk 11 
 Yazat 18 satakdnak 19 u 20 hazarkanak. 2X eton 22 zak 23 gad's, ham 24 
 yedrund 25 (val ae 26 jlvak) u 27 zak 28 gadS bard 29 ranlnd 30 
 ( pavan 31 evakartakih) u 32 zak 33 gadS xelkund 34 pavan zamlk 
 madam 35 i 36 Ohrmazd dat pavan 37 fradahismh 38 zak z' 39 ahrakih 40 
 gehan 41 pavan fradahisnih 42 zak 43 z 44 ahrakih 45 tan (ae< y 46 vad 47 
 bard azvzdyat 48 ) pavan 49 frddahisnih 50 X v arset mavan 61 amark 
 rayomand 52 arvadasp. 52 
 
 1 1 
 
 Sanskrit. Suryam tejasvinam amaram suddhhnantam vega- 
 vadasvam aradhaye. tato yat Suryah rocisman tapate (kila 
 urdhvam eti ) yat Suryasya parivesah tapate tisthand adrsyah 
 Iajdah satadhd ca sahasradha ca. tatah sriyam sammelayand 
 ( ekatra ). tatah sriyam pracalayand (va ekahelaya). tatah sriyam 
 varsanti jagatydm upari Ahurmijdadattdyam ( Svdminirmitdydm ) 
 vrddhidatya ca punydtmakdyah prthivivibhfiteh vrddhidatya ca 
 
39 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. I I 
 
 lord of swift horse. As is the desire of Ormazd ... so I an- 
 nounce. 
 
 II 
 
 Avesta. We sacrifice unto the immortal 
 Radiant, swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 When the Sun warms with its light, when the sun-light gives 
 warmth, there stand the spiritual Angels, a hundred and a thou- 
 sand. They gather together this glory. They distribute this 
 glory. They bestow this glory upon the earth made by Ahura, 
 with the furtherance of the world of righteousness, with the 
 furtherance of the material existence of righteousness, with the 
 furtherance 1 of the Sun that [is] immortal, radiant, swift-horsed. 
 
 ii 
 
 Pahlavi. I sacrifice unto the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed 
 Sun. At the time when the Sun shines bright (that is, comes 
 high up), at the time when the Sun shines bright (in that man- 
 ner) there stand the spiritual Angels, a hundredfold and a 
 thousandfold. They bring together that glory (in one place) 
 and they (all together) spread abroad that glory and they bestow 
 that glory upon the earth given by Ormazd for the furtherance 
 of the world of righteousness, for the furtherance of the material 
 existence of righteousness (so that it may increase), for the 
 furtherance of the Sun that is immortal, radiant, swift-horsed. 
 
 ii 
 
 Sanskrit. I propritiate the brilliant, immortal, bright, swift- 
 horsed Sun. At the time when the bright Sun shines (that is, 
 comes high up), when the orb of the Sun shines, there stand at 
 hand the invisible Angels, a hundredfold and a thousandfold. 
 Then they bring together the glory (in one place). Then they 
 set the glory in motion (verily, all at once). Then they shower 
 down the glory upon the earth given by Ormazd (created by 
 
I. II- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 40 
 
 punyatmakandm sarlrinam vrddhidatya ca Suryasya yak amarah 
 suddhiman vegavadasvah. 
 
 II 
 
 Persian. Xurscd bcmarg nurmand tez asp rd buzurg daram . 
 an zaman kih Xurscd rosan tabcd ( ya'ni bald dyad) an zaman kill 
 Xursed nur tabcd hastand menuydn lzada?i sadakan hazarakan. 
 esan nur baxsand ( yakbar ). csdn nur ravaj dahand ( yakbarah ). 
 esan nur babarand bar zamln Hormazd dad zyadah dadan xubl 
 In jahan an cih bd kirfah bdsad zyadah tanumand kirfahgardn 
 zyadah dadan Xurscd kih bemarg xalis tez asp bdsad. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Gujarati. Khursed bemarag khales tej ghodana sahebne aradhu. 
 je vakhat rosan Khursed tapec jevdre rosan Khursednil nur tapec 
 tevdre mlno Ijado soogana tatha hajargand e duniani asoinl varad- 
 hlne vdste ane tannl paklnl varadhme vaste Khursed bemarag 
 khales je tej ghodano sdiheb che tenl jiadatine vaste ( Khursednl 
 sdthe) ubhd rehec ane te tamam nurne ekthd lai jaec tamam 
 nurne calavec ane te tamam nurne Hormajdnl peda kldhell janiin 
 iipar bakhsec. 
 
 12 
 
 Avesta. dat yat Hvaro uzuxsyeiti bvat zqm Ahura.6atqm 
 yaozdadnm apdm tacintqm yaozdddrom apem xayanqm yaoz- 
 dd&rom apom zrayanqm yaozdddrem apdm aromaestqm yaoz- 
 daftrsm. bvat dqma asava yaozdadrsm yd honti Spjntake 
 Mainyoul. 
 
4i 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 12 
 
 the Lord), both with a [consequent] furthering of the pros- 
 perity of the world of righteousness, and with a furthering of 
 the righteous corporeal beings, and with a furthering of the 
 Sun who [is] immortal, bright, [and] swift-horsed. 
 
 ii 
 
 Persian. I venerate the immortal, brilliant, swift-horsed Sun. 
 At the time when the bright Sun shines (that is, rises), at the 
 time when the light of the Sun shines, there appear the spiritual 
 Angels by hundreds and by thousands. They at once distribute 
 the light. They at once spread abroad the light. They bestow 
 the light on the earth made by Ormazd, in order to give further- 
 ance to the goodness of this world that is possessed of merit, in 
 order to give furtherance to the meritorious corporeal beings, 
 [and] in order to give furtherance to the Sun that is immortal, 
 pure, [and] swift-horsed. 
 
 ii 
 
 Gujarati. I praise the immortal, pure Sun, the lord of swift 
 horse. At the time when the bright Sun shines, at the time when 
 the light of the bright Sun shines, there stand the spiritual Angels, 
 a hundredfold and a thousandfold, for the increase of the 
 righteousness of this world, and for the increase of the purity 
 of body, for the increase of the immortal, pure Sun that is the 
 lord of swift horse; they stand (with the Sun) and they collect 
 all the light, they spread all the light and bestow all that light 
 upon the earth created by Ormazd. 
 
 12 
 
 Avesta. When the Sun rises up, purification 1 comes unto the 
 earth made by Ahura, purification unto the flowing waters, puri- 
 fication unto the waters of the wells, purification unto the water 
 of the seas, purification unto the water that is standing. Purifica- 
 tion comes unto the righteous creation, which is of the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
I. 12- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 42 
 
 12 
 
 Pahlavi. adln amat 1 X v arset 2 laid awzayet 3 (ae 7 4 laid yd til- 
 net *) yelivunet 6 zamlk 7 Ohrmazd dat yozdasr 8 zak 9 ahok- 
 Snihi zyas 10 pavan sap 11 .fe/a 12 madam 13 gomlxt 14 ) may a 13 1 16 
 tacdk 17 ydzdasr 18 may a i 19 xanlk 20 yozdasr 21 may a i 22 zray 23 
 yozdasr may a z 24 armest 23 yozdasr. yelivunet 26 dam i v ahrav 18 
 yozdasr mavan liavBd Spenak Menuk 29 (ae’7 30 zWc! 31 nafsd 
 havdd). 
 
 12 
 
 Sanskrit, Suryah urdhvam arohati bhavati prthivl 
 
 Hormijdadatta pavitratara ( tasmat kutsitat [ kuthitaf\ yat ratrau 
 Devah upari ksipanti) udakam pravahdnam pavitrataram udakam 
 kupakdnam pavitrataram udakam samudranam pavitrataram uda- 
 kam sthavaranam pavitrataram ( tadagadlnam ca). bhavati srstih 
 punyatmaka pavitratard yd asti Gurutarasya Adrsyamurteh 
 Svaminah. 
 
 12 
 
 Persian, an zamdn kih Xursed bald dyad balad zamln Hor- 
 mazd afridah paktar (az dn palldl kih Divan dar sab and az and) 
 db karezahd pak savad ab calia pak savad ab daryaha pak 
 savad db estadah ( talabha ) pak gardad. basad paidais nek pak kih 
 hast dn Buzurgtar Menu, Xudal. 
 
 12 
 
 Gujarati, ane jevdre rosan Khursed bulandima uco avec tevdre 
 Hormajdnl peda kidheli jamin ( Devo je ratne vakhat palidi nakliec 
 tethi) pak thaec karanjana panl pak tlidec kuvdna pant pak thaec 
 dariana panl pak thaec taldvna panl pak tlidec. ane bujorag mlno 
 (. Hormajd ) ni je aso pcddes die te pak thaec. 
 
43 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 12 
 
 12 
 
 Pahlavi. At the time when the Sun rises (that is, comes high 
 up), pure becomes the earth made by Ormazd (from that defile- 
 ment which the Demons mix up with it during the night), pure 
 the flowing waters, pure the waters of the springs, pure the 
 waters of the seas, pure the stagnant waters. Pure become the 
 righteous creation, which is of the Holy Spirit (that is, which 
 is his own). 
 
 12 
 
 Sanskrit. At the time when the Sun rises high up, purer 
 becomes the earth made by Ormazd (from that defilement which 
 the Demons cast upon [it] during the night), purer the water 
 of the streams, purer the water of the wells, purer the water of 
 the oceans, purer the water of the standing (ponds and so forth). 
 Purer becomes the righteous creation, which is of the Great 
 Invisible Lord. 
 
 12 
 
 Persian. At the time when the Sun rises, more than pure 
 becomes the earth created by Ormazd (from that defilement 
 which the Demons throw upon [it] during the night), pure be- 
 comes the water of the canals, pure becomes the water of the 
 wells, pure becomes the water of the oceans, pure becomes the 
 standing water (of the ponds). Pure becomes the good creation, 
 which is of the more than Great Spiritual Lord. 
 
 12 
 
 Gujarati. And when the bright Sun comes high up, pure 
 becomes the earth created by Ormazd (from the defilement 
 which the Demons throw during the night), pure become the 
 waters of the fountains, pure become the waters of the wells, 
 pure become the waters of the oceans, pure become the waters 
 of the ponds. And pure becomes the righteous creation, which is 
 of the Great Spirit (Ormazd). 
 
I. 13- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 44 
 
 13 
 
 Avesta. yeihl zl Hvaro noit uzuxsyeiti aha Daeva vispd moran- 
 cinti y a hanti haptd.karsvohva. navacis mainyava Yazata anhava 
 astvainti paitidrqm noit paitistqm vlhanti. 
 
 13 
 
 Pahlavi. rrid , 1 aniat 2 X’arleD la 4 lala vaxsae 5 (ae 7 6 hambun-c 1 
 zanian 8 arlktar 9 yatunde 10 ) adin 11 Seda 12 harvisp 13 murncend 14 
 mavan havctd 15 pavan 16 haft 17 kisvar . 18 la ais me?iuk Yazat 
 ax’ 2 19 astomand madam 20 darisnih 21 22 22 madam 23 estisnlh u 
 xadltunae ( la-c-san 25 mekadrfoiqnd 26 amat-c-san 27 mekadrunqnd 28 
 luc-san 29 dastan 30 tuvan haiiSe 31 ). 
 
 13 
 
 Sanskrit, yato yadi Suryah no urdhvam udeti ( kila kiyanma- 
 tram api kalam ced vilambayati) tato Dev ah sarvanapi vinasayanti 
 yani santi sapta dvlpani. na kecana sunyacarino Iajdah bhuva- 
 nasya srstimatah uparidharanayai na ca uparisthitaye drsyante ( kila 
 te na pratikurvanti. atha kecit pratikurvanti te ca na dhartum 
 sakta bhavanti). 
 
 13 
 
 Persian. Xursed na bala ayad (ya‘m agar andak 
 
 zaman ham ta' xir kunad ) Divan tamam haft kisvar zamln 
 tabah kunand. na hie kas menu basandagan Izadan jahan slj- 
 mand nigah dastan ra dldah mlsavad ( ya'nl qabul kunand. u 
 agar kasl qabiil kunad az u bar das t na savad). 
 
 13 
 
 Gujarati, agarjo Khursed bulandima fine a nahl ave to tchej 
 vela tamam je hapta kesvar jamin che tehene Dcvo kharab kare. 
 nahl koi mino Ijado (. Khursed vagere) e dunlane kaern ane negaha 
 rakhvl kabul kare ( agarjo kabul kare to tethl bardast nahl theii 
 sake . ) 
 
45 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i- i3 
 
 13 
 
 Avesta. If indeed the Sun were not to rise, then the Demons 
 would kill all things that are in the seven regions. Not at all 
 would the spiritual Angels find support 1 and stability in the 
 material world. 
 
 13 
 
 Pahlavi. Since if the Sun were not to rise high up (that is, 
 if he delays even for a little time) then the Demons would de- 
 stroy all things that are in the seven regions. None of the 
 spiritual Angels would be seen upholding and upholding the 
 corporeal world. (None would even accept [to do] so, but even 
 if they did accept, none whatsoever would be able to uphold it). 
 
 13 
 
 Sanskrit. Since if the Sun were not to rise high up (that 
 is, if [he] were to delay even for a little time) then the Demons 
 would destroy absolutely all the seven regions. Neither would 
 any Angels moving in the void be seen for the upholding nor for 
 the upkeeping of the world with its creation (that is, they would 
 not undertake it. In case some should undertake it, they would 
 certainly be unable to maintain it). 
 
 13 
 
 Persian. Since if the Sun were not to rise (that is, if he 
 delays just for a little time) then the Demons would destroy 
 all the seven regions. None of the spiritual Angels would be 
 seen for the preservation of the perishable world (that is, they 
 would [not] undertake it. But if some one should undertake it, 
 it would not be sustained by him). 
 
 13 
 
 Gujarati. If the Sun were not to rise high up, the Demons 
 would at once destroy all the seven regions. None of the 
 spiritual Angels (Sun and so forth) would undertake to preserve 
 and protect this world; (if they did undertake it, they could not 
 sustain it). 
 
I. -14 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 46 
 
 14 
 
 Avesta. yd yazaite Hvara yat amasam raem aurvat.aspam 
 paitistatae tamanhqm paitistatae ta masci&ranq in Daevanqm paitis- 
 tdtae tayunqmca hazasnqmca paitistatae ydtunqmca pairikanqmca 
 paitistatae i&yejcmho marlaonahe 
 
 yazaite Ahuram Mazdqm 
 yazaite Amasa Spanta 
 yazaite haom urvanam. 
 
 xsnavayeiti vlspe mainyavaca Yazata gaedyaca yd yazaite Hvara 
 yat amasam raem aurvat.aspam. 
 
 14 
 
 Pahlavi. mavan Izet 1 X°ar$ct 2 z 3 amark i* rayomand 5 i 6 
 arvadasp 7 pavan 8 apac 9 estisnih 10 i n tamikan 12 pavan apac 13 
 Sstisnih 14 i 16 tam toxmakan 16 Sedaan 17 pavan apac 18 estisnih 19 i 20 
 duzdan u 21 staxmakan 22 pavan 23 apdi u estisnih 25 i 26 yatukan 11 27 
 parlkdn pavan apac 28 estisnih 29 z 30 sdz 31 z 32 nihan 33 rawisn 34 
 af-as^ yezbexfint 36 yehvunet 37 Ohrmazd of -as 33 yezbexunt 39 
 Amahraspandan 40 af-as 41 yezbexunt 42 zak z 43 nafSU 44 ruvan 
 af-as 45 snayenet yehvUnet harvisp 46 mavan 47 havdd 48 mcnuk 49 
 u 60 mavan 51 getlk . 52 
 
 14 
 
 Sanskrit, yah aradliayati Suryam amaram suddhimantam 
 vegavadasvam anyathd-sthityd timiraudhanam vina-sthitya tamo- 
 bljanam Devanam vina-sthitya caurandhi ca balatkarinahi ca 
 vina-sthityd sdkinlnam ca Maharaksaslnam ca vina-sthitya mrtyoh 
 guptacarinah sa aradliayati Svdminam Mahdjndninam sa arad- 
 hayati Amaran Gurutaran ( kila saptamurtih Svdminah ) ra arad- 
 hayati svlyam atmanam sa sanmanayati samagran sunyacarinasca 
 Iajdan prthivlcdrinasca. 
 
47 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 14 
 
 14 
 
 Avesta. Whoso sacrifices unto the Sun that is immortal, ra- 
 diant, [and] swift-horsed, in order to withstand darkness, to 
 withstand the Demons, the progeny of darkness, to withstand 
 the thieves and robbers, to withstand the sorcerers and the en- 
 chantresses, to withstand death that creepeth on, 
 
 He sacrifices unto Ahura Mazda, 
 
 He sacrifices unto the Archangels, 
 
 He sacrifices unto his own soul. 
 
 He propitiates all heavenly and earthly Angels, who sacrifices 
 unto the Sun that is immortal, radiant, swift-horsed. 
 
 14 
 
 Pahlavi. Whoso sacrifices unto the immortal, radiant, and 
 swift-horsed Sun in order to withstand darkness, in order to 
 withstand the Demons, the progeny of darkness, in order to 
 withstand the thieves and tyrants, in order to withstand the 
 sorcerers and the fairies, in order to withstand destruction 
 coming secretly — he has sacrificed unto Ormazd, he has sacri- 
 ficed unto the Archangels, he has sacrificed unto his own soul, 
 he has sacrificed unto all the Angels that are spiritual and unto 
 those that are corporeal. 
 
 14 
 
 Sanskrit. Whoso propitiates the immortal, bright, swift- 
 horsed Sun, for withstanding the host of darkness, for resisting 
 the Demons who are the progeny of darkness, for withstanding 
 the thieves and doers of violence, for withstanding the fairies 
 and Arch-female-demons, and for withstanding death, secretly- 
 moving — he propitiates the Lord, who has Great Knowledge, 
 he propitiates the very Venerable Immortal Ones (that is, the 
 seven forms of the Lord), he propitiates his own soul, he 
 honors all the Angels that move in the void and move on earth. 
 
I. 14- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 48 
 
 14 
 
 Persian, liar kih buzurg darad Xursed kill bemarg nurmand 
 tfz asp ast baz dastan tarlkl ra baz dastan tarlkl tuxm Divan ra 
 baz dastan Divan u duzdan u rahzanan ra baz dastan jadavan u 
 paridn ra baz dastan marg nihan ayandah ra u buzurg dastah 
 Hormazd ra u buzurg dastah Amsasfandan ra u buzurg dastah 
 ravdn xiid ra u xusnud kardah tamam Izadan menuan u tamam 
 Izadan getian ra. 
 
 14 
 
 Gujarati, je koi ke Khurshed bemarag khales tej ghodana 
 sahebne aradlie tethi pachu. rehe (jane dur thae) andharu ( ane ) 
 andhari tokhamnd ( iane dojakhi) Devo dur thae ane coro ane 
 vatpada dur thae jadugaro latlui pario dur thae ane chupiu avnar 
 mohot dur thae. jene aradlieo Kliursedne tene aradheo Hor- 
 mazdane tene aradhea Amsaspandone tene aradheii potana 
 rovanne ane tene te jehannci tathd e jehannd tamam Ijadone 
 khuslial kidha. 
 
 15 
 
 Avesta. yazai Midrsm vouru.gaoyaoitim hazatzra.gaohm bae- 
 var3.casman3in. 
 
 yazai vazrdm hunivixtsm 
 kamzrjhe paid Daevanam 
 Midro yd vouru.gaoyaoiiis. 
 
 yazai haxjhrjmca yat asd hax>hranqm vahisdm antars Mhnlwnca 
 Hvarsca. 
 
 15 
 
 Pahlavi. mavan 1 yezbexunt 2 X v arset 3 i* amark i 5 rayomand 6 
 i 1 arvadasp 8 as 9 yezbexunt 10 Mitr i 11 frdx v gdydt 12 z 13 hazar 14 go's 
 i n bdvar casm 16 (af-as 17 frax 0 goyotih 18 ae 19 ae 7 amat 20 evatak 21 
 pavan 22 dalt 23 sdyet 24 yatuntan u 25 vazluntan 26 pavan ras i Mitr 
 
49 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. is 
 
 14 
 
 Persian. Whoso venerates the Sun that [is] immortal, bril- 
 liant, swift-horsed, to hold back the darkness, to hold back the 
 Demons of the progeny of darkness, to hold back the Demons, 
 the thieves and robbers, to hold back the sorcerers and fairies, 
 to hold back death, secretly-approaching — he venerates Ormazd, 
 he venerates the Archangels, he venerates his own soul, he re- 
 joices all the spiritual Angels and all the corporeal Angels. 
 
 14 
 
 Gujarati. Whoso praises the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed 
 Sun, far from him becomes (that is, disappears) the darkness, 
 (and) there disappear the Demons of the progeny of darkness 
 (that is, hellish), and there disappear the thieves and robbers, 
 there disappear the sorcerers and fairies, and there disappears 
 the secretly approaching death. Whoso praises the Sun, he 
 praises Ormazd, he praises the Archangels, he praises his own 
 soul, and he propitiates all the Angels of this and the next world. 
 
 15 
 
 Avesta. I shall sacrifice 1 unto Mithra, the lord of wide pas- 
 tures, who has a thousand ears , 2 ten thousand eyes. 
 
 I shall sacrifice unto his mace, well aimed 3 
 Against the skulls of the Demons — 
 
 Mithra, the lord of wide pastures. 
 
 And I shall sacrifice unto that friendship , 4 which is the best 
 of friendships, [namely] that between the Moon and the Sun. 
 
 15 
 
 Pahlavi. Whoso sacrifices unto the immortal, radiant, swift- 
 horsed Sun, he sacrifices unto Mihr of wide pastures, of a thou- 
 sand ears, ten thousand eyes (his being of wide pastures is this, 
 that coming and going alone in the forest is owing to Mihr ; his 
 
I. 15- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 50 
 
 af- as 27 hazar 28 go silt™ hand 30 aey-as 31 hazar 32 Yazat levatU 33 
 gomart 34 yekavlmund 35 mavan 0 36 Mitr™ yemalelund 38 <2^7 39 
 denU-c 40 vasmamun 41 « 42 zak-c 43 vasmamun 44 -M'/r 45 zzzzzz talln 
 gos hamdk 46 vasmamunet 47 48 bevar casmlh 49 hand 60 aey-as 61 
 
 bevar Yazat leva tU 52 gomart 53 yekavlmund 64 mavan 0 55 Mitr 56 
 yemalelund aey denU-c 57 xadltun 58 zz 59 zak-c 60 xadltun 61 Mitr 62 
 min talln casm hamdk 63 xadltunet 64 hand 65 z-az’ hazar gos u bevar 
 casm gift yekavlmunet) af-al 66 yezbexunt 67 vazr 68 z hunixam 
 pavan kamdr 69 madam z 70 Sedaan 71 z 72 Mitr™ z 74 frax v gdydt™ 
 (ae 76 hunixdmih 77 <2^ 78 zzry bastdn 79 eton 80 yaxsenunet menuklhd 
 bard vazlu.net 81 vindskdran 82 patifras 83 bard 84 vabidiind 85 u 86 
 menuklhd 87 laxvar 0 88 kantlr ydtu.net). yezbexunam 89 hamxak 90 
 Mitr 91 Yazat 92 zzz"7 93 zzz/ 94 zzzzzz 95 hamxakan 95 pallium 97 mavan 98 
 andark Mali u X v arset 99 100 rawisn 101 gas-as 102 tamdi). 
 
 15 
 
 Sanskrit, yah aradhayati Suryam amaram suddhimantam 
 vegavada'svam sa aradhayati Mihiram nlvasitdranyain sahasra- 
 karnam dasasahasralocanam sa aradhayati vajraih suniyuktam 
 mastakopari Devanam Mihirasya yo nivasitdranyah ( sarvada eva 
 evam vuladhati yat adrsyarupataya prayati papakarminam nigra- 
 ham kurute). aradhaye mitrain ca (. Mihiram Iajdaiii) yam asti 
 mitr ebliy all parataram antasCandrasya ca Suryasya ca ( kila asya 
 pravrttih Candrasuryayoh antardle asti). 
 
 15 
 
 Persian, kill buzurg darad Xursed bemarg nurmand tez asp 
 ra u buzurg darad Mihr dast sardar hazar gus dah hazar casm 
 ra u buzurg dasta gurz xub nihadah bar sar Divan kill Mihr 
 sardar jalha ( ha.mil a hamcanln nihadah darld kill az ghaib bay ay ad 
 gundligaran ra l azab kunad). buzurg daram dustl Mihr Izad ra 
 kih hast az dustan bar tar andar Xursed u Mali ( ya‘nl raftar u 
 dar miydn Xursed u Mali hast). 
 
5i 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 15 
 
 having a thousand ears is this, that a thousand Angels are entrusted 
 to his care, who speak unto Mihr: ‘just listen to this and listen 
 likewise to this’; Mihr listens to all with [his] two ears; his 
 having ten thousand eyes is this, that ten thousand Angels are 
 entrusted to his care, who speak unto Mihr: ‘just look at this 
 and look likewise at that’; Mihr looks at all with [his] two eyes; 
 for this reason he is called ‘ of a thousand ears and ten thousand 
 eyes)’ — he sacrifices unto the wide-pastured Mihr’s mace, which 
 is well directed at the skulls of the Demons (i. e. its being well- 
 directed is this, that he always holds it [the mace] so that it comes 
 out unseen [lit. spiritually], inflicts punishment upon sinners, and 
 returns back to [its] socket). I sacrifice unto the friend, the 
 Angel Mihr, that is, he is the best of friends, whose course is 
 between the Moon and the Sun (that is, his place is there). 
 
 15 
 
 Sanskrit. Whoso propitiates the immortal, bright, swift- 
 horsed Sun — he propitiates Mihr, the forest-dweller, of a thou- 
 sand ears, of ten thousand eyes, he propitiates the forest-dweller 
 Mihr’s mace, which is well directed at the skulls of the Demons 
 (he always so manages it that it goes out in an unseen form 
 [and] punishes sinners). And I propitiate the friend (the Angel 
 Mihr) — who is better than other friends — [who is] between 
 both the Moon and the Sun (that is, his course is in the inter- 
 mediate space between the Moon and the Sun). 
 
 15 
 
 Persian. Whoso venerates the immortal, brilliant, swift- 
 horsed Sun — he venerates Mihr, the chief of the desert, of a 
 thousand ears, of ten thousand eyes, he venerates the chieftain 
 Mihr’s mace, which is well levelled at the heads of the Demons 
 (he always levels it in this way that it comes invisibly and pun- 
 ishes sinners). I venerate the friendship of the Angel Mihr — 
 which is better than that among [any] friends — between both 
 the Sun and the Moon (that is, his course is in between the Sun 
 and the Moon). 
 
I. 15- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 52 
 
 15 
 
 Gujarati, jene Khursed bemarag khales je tej gliodano khavand 
 che tehene aradheo tene aradheo jangalno pasban hajar kan ane 
 das hajar akhna saheb Me her (. Ijad ) ne tene aradheo je jangalno 
 pasban Mehcr (Ijad') che tend gorajne je Devona sar iipar khulo 
 mnkelo che (em keheche je Mehcr Ijadna gorajne Devona sar iipar 
 dekhaito mukelo che tenia hevi ejmat che ke jevare dojaklil rovano 
 iipar andajatlu jiade Devo ejab ane julam kare teare te dojakhl 
 rovano pokar karec teare e Meher Ijadno goraj Cinvad Pulthl ekaek 
 Devona sar upar jai padec. tethi Devo te gorajna jakhamni dehesat 
 khaine te rovdnnd gunaha karta jiade ejab dei sakhta nathl teare te 
 goraj pacho Cinvad Pul iipar aveche ). je dosto karta buland dost 
 Meher (Ijad) che tenl dostlne aradhu ke jeheni Aftab tatha Ma- 
 hatabne darmean (cal ane takhat che). 
 
 16 
 
 Avesta. ahe raya afarmanhaca 
 
 tom yazai surunvata Yasna 
 Hvaro.xsaetom amosom racm 
 aurvat.aspom zaodrabyo. 
 
 Hvaro . xsaetj in amosom raim 
 aurvat.aspom yazamaide 
 liaomayo gava barosmana 
 hizvo danhanha Man&raca 
 vacaca syaod-naca zao&rabyasca. 
 ars. uxhacibyasca va^zibyo. 
 
 yenhe hatq.m aat Yesne paiti vanhd Mazda Ahurd vacdd dsat 
 haca ydnliamcd tqscd tdsca yazamaide. 
 
53 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i. 16 
 
 15 
 
 Gujarati. Whoso praises the immortal, pure Sun that is the 
 lord of swift horse, he praises the (Angel) Mihr, the protector in 
 the forest, of a thousand ears and ten thousand eyes, he praises 
 the mace of the (Angel) Mihr, the protector in the forest, the 
 mace which is well laid on the skulls of the Demons (it is thus 
 said that the mace of the Angel Mihr is placed visibly over the 
 skulls of the Demons; there is such a wonderful efficacy in that 
 mace that when the Demons torment and oppress the hellish souls 
 beyond measure, and the hellish souls cry aloud, then the mace of 
 this Angel Mihr suddenly falls from the Chinvat Bridge upon the 
 skull of the Demons. When the Demons, frightened at the injury 
 caused by that mace, become incapable of tormenting the souls 
 more than their sins deserve, the mace then returns back to the 
 Chinvat Bridge). I praise the friendship of the (Angel) Mihr, 
 who is greater among friends, (whose course and throne is) in be- 
 tween the Sun and the Moon. 
 
 16 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 For his radiance and his glory 
 I will sacrifice unto him, the immortal, 
 
 Radiant, swift-horsed Sun 
 
 With the audible Yasna-sacrifice and with oblations. 
 
 We sacrifice unto the immortal, radiant 
 Swift-horsed Sun 
 
 With milk provided with Haoma, 1 with the Baresman, 
 
 With skill of tongue, and with the Spell, 
 
 And with word, and with deeds, and with oblations, 2 
 And with rightly spoken words. 
 
 Of whomsoever among male beings and of whichsoever fe- 
 male beings Ahura Mazda knows [lit. has known] the excellence 
 [lit. something better] in Yasna-sacrifice in accordance with right- 
 eousness, unto both these males and these females we sacrifice. 
 
i. 16- 
 
 KHURSHED NYA1SH 
 
 54 
 
 16 
 
 Pazand. [Addition.] Hormazd i X v adae i awazunl mardum 
 mardum sardagq hama sardagq ham bayast i vehq. oem veil Din 
 i Mazdayasnq again astvqnl neki rasqndt. edun bat. 
 
 16 
 
 Pahlavi. pavan zak i 1 valU 2 ray u gadU 3 X v arset i (aSy-am 5 
 ray u 6 gadU i 7 X v arset s ayawar 9 yehvundt 10 ). yezbexunam 11 
 pavan zak i 12 nigosisnomand 13 Yazisn 14 (pavan 15 Den 16 Dasta- 
 bar 17 ) X°arset 18 i 19 amark 20 rayomand 2X arvadasp . 22 pavan zohr 23 
 X°arset 24 i 25 amark 26 rayomand arvadasp 27 Izam 28 pavan Horn 29 
 bisrya 30 u 31 Barsm 32 u 33 hizvan 34 danakiha 35 u 36 Mansr 37 (gowisn 
 Avastak 38 ) kunisn 39 (kar 40 byen Yazisn ae iX zohr i2 asnak 43 ) zak-c 44 
 gowisn , 45 
 
 mavan 46 ditan 47 eton pavan Yazisn madam saplr (aey 48 
 zak saplr 49 Ohrmazd X v atae vabidunyen 6n ) Ohrmazd akas 
 min ahrdklh 51 apakih 52 cikamcae 53 kar u 64 karpak pavan 55 
 56 patdahisn akds yehabunct. hanjamanlkdn zakaran u 57 vaka- 
 dan izam 58 ( Amahraspandan 59 ). 
 
 Ohrmazd 6n X v atae 61 awzunlk vabiduntak ansuta 62 ansiita 63 sar- 
 takdn 22 64 lianiak 65 sartakan rd 66 (mavan 97 io sartak havold) 
 kamak 68 saplr an rd 99 valU 70 Awe? mavan 71 saplr an 72 i 73 Den i 74 
 Mazdayasndn 79 havUem 79 akdslh 77 u ostav drill 78 u avigumanih 79 u 80 
 newaklh yehamtunat. eton yehvundt (cigon 81 amat 82 afrlnam 83 ). 
 
 16 
 
 Sanskrit. 2^# suddhayd sriyd ca enam aradhaye 'sruyamdna- 
 ijisnya Suryam tejasvinam amaram suddhimantam vegavadas- 
 vam (suddhayd sriyd ca Suryasahayinyd sruyamdna-ijisnyd 
 gurumukhena). prandih Suryam tejasvinam amaram 'suddhiman- 
 tam vegavadasvam aradhaye Homavrksena gavd Barasmanena 
 jihvayd daksataraya \_jihvdydh daksatayd\ Mdnthravacandih 
 
55 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -i. 1 6 
 
 16 
 
 Pazand. [Addition.] Ormazd the lord ! the increaser of man- 
 kind, of the species of mankind, of all species, and of all good 
 ones! May he cause intelligence, steadfastness, and goodness, 
 unto me [who am] one of the good Mazdyasnians. So be it. 
 
 16 
 
 Pahlavi. Owing to his radiance and glory [I sacrifice] unto 
 the Sun (that is, may the radiance and glory of the Sun be my 
 help). I sacrifice unto the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed Sun, 
 with the audible Yasna-sacrifice [performed] (by the Dastur of 
 the Religion). I sacrifice unto the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed 
 Sun, with oblations, with Horn, with meat, with Barsam, with 
 the wisdom of the tongue, with the Manthras (with the Avestan 
 formulas) with the deed (the act which [is] in the midst of the 
 Yasna-sacrifice, that is, the manifest oblations), as also with the 
 true speech. 
 
 Whosoever among the existing ones are good in this man- 
 ner for the Yasna-sacrifice (that is, offers sacrifice unto the good 
 lord Ormazd), Ormazd, knowing with the help of righteousness, 
 gives reward and grace in accordance with (?) the deed and 
 merit, whatsoever it be. I sacrifice unto the assembly of the male 
 and female (Archangels). 
 
 Ormazd the lord [is] the increaser of man and the species of 
 men, and of all species (who [lit. men] are of ten species), and 
 of all good ones. May there come intelligence, steadfastness, 
 and doubtlessness, and goodness unto those of us who are the 
 good followers of the Mazdayasnian Religion. So be it (even as 
 I bless). 
 
 16 
 
 Sanskrit. Owing to his brightness and glory, I propitiate 
 him, the brilliant, immortal, bright, swift-horsed Sun, with the 
 audible Yasna-sacrifice (with the radiance and glory which 
 attend upon the Sun, with the audible Yasna-sacrifice through 
 the mouth of the teacher). I propitiate the brilliant, immortal, 
 bright, swift-horsed Sun, with oblations, with the Horn tree, 
 
i. 16- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 56 
 
 {A vistdva n lb hi It) karmand ca {kdryam yat antarijisnau) jyorena 
 ( kila pranena udakasambhutena) satyoktabhisca vanibhih. 
 
 ye vidyamanebhyah cvarn Ijisnya upari uttamasya Mahajndninah 
 Svaminah ( kila ijisnih Ahuramajdasyarthe pracurah kurvanti) 
 vettuh punyam yat kimcit ( kila yat kimcit punyaprasadam Aliu- 
 ramajdo vetti). samavayikan tan [tanscaj tasca aradhaye. {kila 
 narastrlakrtln A misaspintan). 
 
 [•••]' 
 
 1 6 
 
 Persian, bah nur u xalisl u ham ura buzurg daram bah sani- 
 dah Yazisn Xursed yarl ra {sanldah Yazisn az dahan Dasturan) 
 bah zur Xursed nurma7id bemarg xalis tez asp rd buzurg daram 
 bah daraxt Horn bah gav bah Barsam bah zaban danatar bah Man- 
 sahr suxun {ya‘ni suxun Avasta ) bah kirdar {kari kill dar Yazisn 
 has ad) bah zur {ya'tii zur ab bar avardali) bah rast guftar guftan. 
 
 kih az has tan bar tar Yazisn vih Hormazd {ya‘nl Yazisn barai 
 Hormazd zyddahtar kunand) danandah az kirfah {ya'nl muzd 
 kirfah Hormazd danad) anjuman naran u narlan rd buzurg 
 daram {ya'nl nar surat u narl suratha Amsasfatidari). 
 
 [Version of the Pazand.] Hormazd Xudai [. . .] aidun bad. 
 
 16 
 
 Gujarati, tehenl {idne Kliursednl ) khalesl ane nure karl tehene 
 aradhu. {Dlnna Dasturthi) Ijasne sab hline. Khursed bemarag khales 
 tej ghodana sahebne jore kari. Khursed bemarg khales tej ghodana 
 
57 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 16 
 
 with cow’s milk, with Barsam, with a very skilled tongue, with the 
 words of the Manthra (with the Avestan formulas) and with 
 the deed (act which [is] in the midst of the Yasna), with the 
 oblation (that is, with an oblation produced from water) and 
 with the truly-spoken words. 
 
 Whosoever among the existing ones in this manner are best 
 in Yasna-sacrifice unto the Lord that has Great Knowledge 
 (that is, they make abundant sacrifices for the sake of Ormazd), 
 He who knows [lit. the Knower] their righteousness whatsoever 
 [it be] (that is, Ormazd knows grace for [their] righteousness 
 whatsoever [it be]) ; those males and those females combined I 
 propitiate (that is, the Archangels of male and female forms). 
 
 [ . . . ] 
 
 16 
 
 Persian. On account of his brightness and purity, I venerate 
 the help of the Sun, with the audible Yasna-sacrifice (with the 
 audible Yasna-sacrifice through the mouths of the Dasturs). I 
 venerate the brilliant, immortal, pure, swift-horsed Sun with obla- 
 tions, with the Horn plant, with cow’s milk, with Barsam, with a 
 more than wise tongue, with the words of the Manthra (that is, 
 Avestan words) with the deed (the act which is in the [perform- 
 ance of] the Yasna sacrifice), with the oblation (that is, the 
 oblation extracted from water), and with the utterance of true 
 speech. 
 
 Whosoever among the existing ones are good in Yasna-sacri- 
 fice unto Ormazd (that is, who make more sacrifices for Or- 
 mazd) he is the knower of [their] merit (that is, Ormazd knows 
 the reward of [their] merit) . I venerate the assembly of the males 
 and females (that is, the Archangels of male forms and female 
 forms). 
 
 [Version of the Pazand.] Ormazd the lord ... So be it. 
 
 16 
 
 Gujarati. I praise him for his (that is, the Sun’s) purity and 
 brilliance with the audible Yasna-sacrifice [performed by] (the 
 Dastur of the Religion). [I praise] the immortal, pure, swift- 
 
i. 16- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 58 
 
 bdhebne Home karl jivame karl ane Barsame karl ane dana 
 jobane karl ane ( Avastana ) kalame karl ane nek kalam karve karl 
 ane jore karl ane rast bolve karl aradhu. 
 
 ke e ravese blja ( ' Ijado ) kart a Ijasne Dadar Hormajdnl bidandtar 
 ane behetar che ke nekithl harjagoma Hormajd khabar apeche 
 ( iane savabno badlo Dadar Hormajd janec ane apec). narnl 
 suratna ane madam suratna (Farcstavona) anjumanne aradhu ). 
 
 [Version of the Pazand.] e Hormajd saheb admlo ane admlonl 
 jatnl ane tamam jatnl vardhlno karndr tamam Dinna sank bliala 
 lokone ane hu je bhall Majdlasnl Dinno cheu te mahane ( Dinnl ) 
 khabar tathd besak begumanl ane ustavarl ane nekl pohocado ane 
 ehej ravese thao ( jemke me doa kldhi). 
 
 17 
 
 Avesta. yasnomca . . . afrinami Hvar? . x sac take amosahe 
 raevalie aurvat.aspahe. 
 
 17 
 
 Pahlavi. yasisn . . . afrlnam val x X"arsct 2 i s amark rayo- 
 ma7id arvadasp. 
 
 1 7 
 
 Sanskrit. jisnim ca . . . asirvadayami Suryaya tejasvine 
 amaraya suddhimate vegavadasvaya. 
 
 17 
 
 Persian, dual yazisn . . . Xursed nurmand bemarg xalis tez 
 asp ra. 
 
 17 
 
 Gujarati, ijasne . . . dovakaru Khursed bemarag safal bliarela 
 tej ghodana khavandne . 
 
59 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 17 
 
 horsed Sun, with oblations. I praise the immortal, pure, swift- 
 horsed Sun, with Horn, with cow’s milk, with Barsam, with a 
 wise tongue, with the (Avestan) formulas and with good 
 formulas, and with oblations and with true speech. 
 
 The Yasna-sacrifice unto the creator Ormazd is thus greater 
 and better than that of other (Angels), that Ormazd through 
 goodness gives intelligence everywhere (that is, Ormazd knows 
 and gives the reward of merit). I praise the assembly of the 
 (Angels) of male forms and of female forms. 
 
 [Version of the Pazand.] O Lord, Ormazd ! the creator of 
 man and mankind, and of all species, thou increaser, give knowl- 
 edge (of the Religion), freedom from doubt, steadfastness, and 
 goodness unto all good followers of the Religion and unto me 
 who am of the good Mazdayasnian Religion. So be it, (as I 
 bless). 
 
 17 
 
 Avesta. I bless the sacrifice . 
 swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 1 7 
 
 Pahlavi. I bless the sacrifice . 
 swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 1 7 
 
 Sanskrit. I bless the sacrifice . 
 bright, swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 of the immortal, radiant, 
 
 for the immortal, radiant, 
 
 for the brilliant, immortal, 
 
 1 7 
 
 Persian. The blessing of the sacrifice . . . [be] upon the 
 brilliant, immortal, pure, swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 1 7 
 
 Gujarati. I bless the sacrifice . . . unto the immortal, pure 
 Sun, the lord of swift horse. 
 
I. 18- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 6o 
 
 18 
 
 Avesta. Ahuranis Ahurahe vahistdbyo zaodrabyo sraestabyo 
 dahmo.pairmharstabyo zaodrabyo ahmai raesca . . . yada 
 dfrlnami. hazawrom . . . baevare baesazanqm. jasa me 
 avanhe Mazda . . . Zrvanahc Daro r yd.X v ahdtahc. [Pazand.] 
 korbd muzd . . . yada dfrlnami. 
 
 18 
 
 Pahlavi. Ahuranae 1 Ahurae 2 pavan zak i 3 pahlum zohr 4 (z ' 5 
 toraan ) pavan zak z 6 newak 7 zolir 8 pavan 9 zak z 10 dahman 11 
 niklrlt 12 zohr 13 ( alt 14 mavan 15 dahmdn 16 palut 17 yemalelunet 18 ). 
 mavan tan am yehvuyiat . . . ben derid. afrln. hazar bar . . . 
 bevar besazisn. bard yehamtun tan o ayawarlh i li Ohrmazd . . . 
 Zaman i Derang X v ata. karpak mizd . . . cigon afrln vabi- 
 dunam. 
 
 18 
 
 Sanskrit. [The sentence beginning with Ahuranis does not 
 occur in the Sanskrit version.] asmakam iuddhayah . . . yatha 
 aslrvadayami. sahasram . . . da'sasaliasram arogyatanam. ehi 
 me sahayatayai Mahajnanin . . . Samayo Dlrgharajd. [. . .] 
 
 . . . yatha aslrvadayami. 
 
 18 
 
 Persian. Xuddi Xudai bah bar tar zur gav an u nek zur bah an 
 nek mard xub muhdfazat kardah (dldaJi). mardnUr . . . canancih 
 afrln mlkunam. hazar . . . dah hazar tandurustl ra. baras 
 mard bayarl ay Hormazd . . . Zaman Der Xuda. baray muzd 
 kirfah . . . canancih afrln mlkunam. 
 
 18 
 
 Gujarati, e sahebond Sdheb buland jore karl nek jore karl ane 
 nek negalid kldhele jore karl Tune arddliu. khdlesi hamune . . . 
 
6i 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 18 
 
 18 
 
 Avesta. [Whoso sacrifices unto] the Ahurian waters 1 of 
 Ahura with most excellent oblations, with fairest oblations, with 
 oblations filtered by the pious man, [give] unto that man radi- 
 ance ... as I bless. A thousand . . . ten thousand of the 
 healing remedies. Come unto me for help, O Mazda ! ... of 
 the Time of Long Duration. [Pazand.] The reward of merit 
 ... as I bless. 
 
 18 
 
 Pahlavi. Unto the Ahurian waters of Ahura with the best 
 oblations (of the cow), with the good oblations, with the obla- 
 tions beheld by the good man. (There is some one who says 
 ‘filtered by the good man’). Unto you be courage ... in this 
 blessing. A thousand times . . . ten thousand of the healing 
 remedies. Come unto me for help, O Ormazd ! ... of Time, 
 the Lord of Long Duration. The reward of merit ... as I 
 offer my blessing. 
 
 18 
 
 Sanskrit. [The sentence beginning with Ahuranis does not 
 occur in the Sanskrit version.] 
 
 Unto us [be] brightness ... as I bless. A thousand . . . ten 
 thousand remedies. Come to me for help, Thou who hast Great 
 Knowledge . . . unto the Period, the King of Long Duration. 
 [ . . . ] ... as I bless. 
 
 18 
 
 Persian. [I venerate] the Lord of lords with better oblations 
 of the cow, with good oblations that are well-guarded (seen) 
 by the good man. [Give] unto me brightness ... as I offer 
 my blessing. For a thousand . . . ten thousand healing reme- 
 dies. Come unto me for help, O Ormazd ! ... of Time, the 
 Lord of Long Duration. For the reward of merit ... as I 
 offer my blessing. 
 
 18 
 
 Gujarati. O Lord of lords ! I praise Thee with the great 
 oblation, with the good oblation, and with the well-beheld obla- 
 
I. 18- 
 
 KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 62 
 
 jem m2 dod kidhi. hajarganl . . . dashazdrgarii tandarustl. 
 pohoc marl iyarie e dana Hormajd . . . Der Khuda Jamano. 
 savabna badlane . . . jemke me doa kidhi. 
 
 19 
 
 Pazand and Avesta. roz nek nqm roz pak nqm roz mubarak 
 (falq) mahe mubarak (falq) gahe ( falq ) ?iamaz i dadar i gehq 
 dqmq. xsnaohra . . . staomi asem. 
 
 gurz x°reh awazayat X v ars3t i amarg i rayomand i aurvandasp 
 amawand p5rdzgar amdwandl pjrozgarl. dat Din vaha Mazda- 
 yasnq dgahl rawdl vafrlnganl bat haft kasivar zami. edan bat. 
 man ano awdyat Sudan. 
 
 Dadar i gehq Din i Mazdayasnl Dat i Zar&ustri. njmasa te 
 asaurn saviste Aradvl Sure Anahite asaone. 
 
 narno Urvaire vataidii Mazda. &dte asaone. 
 
 Hvara.xsaetam amasam raem aurvat.aspam yazamaide. 
 
 X v arsat amarg rayomand aurvandasp be rasdt. 
 
 19 
 
 Pahlavi. yum 1 ( namdn ) u blld 2 ( namdn ) u z gas (naman). 
 namaz yedrunam zak i Lak Ddtar (ae 7 4 petak vabiduntak getlh u 
 datak ncwaklli). snayenltdrlli . . . ahraklh Izam. 
 
 buzurglh u rosnlh awzun 5 yehvunat 6 X v arset amark rayomand 
 arvadasp 1 X v arset 8 amavand u perdzkar alt ( buzurglh 9 valU 10 
 awzun yehvunat'). amavandlh 11 u 12 perozkarlh 13 1 1 dat Den 14 1 15 
 saplr Mazdayasn 16 rd. akaslh 17 u 18 rawaklh 19 godfrlnganlh 20 
 
63 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. I 9 
 
 tion. [Give] unto us purity ... as I blessed. [May there be] 
 a thousandfold . . . ten thousandfold healing remedies. Come 
 for my help, O wise Ormazd! ... of Time, the Lord of Long 
 Duration. For the reward of merit ... as I blessed. 
 
 19 
 
 Pazand and Avesta. Homage unto the creator of the creatures 
 of the world, on the day (Nor M) of good name, of holy name, of 
 auspicious name, of the month (N or M) of auspicious name, 
 of the period (N or M) of the day. Propitiation ... I praise 
 righteousness. 
 
 May there be an increase in the lustre and glory of the im- 
 mortal, radiant, swift-horsed Sun, the courageous, victorious in 
 courage and victory. May the knowledge, promulgation, and 
 glory of the good Mazdayasnian Law and Religion be in the seven 
 regions of the earth. So be it. I must go thither [i. e. the next 
 world] . 
 
 [Homage] unto the Creator of the world, unto the Mazdayas- 
 nian Religion, the Law of Zartusht. Homage unto thee ! O 
 righteous Ardvisura Anahita, most profitable, thou righteous 
 one. 
 
 Homage unto thee, good Tree, thou righteous one, created by 
 Ormazd ! 
 
 We sacrifice unto the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 [Hither] may reach the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 19 
 
 Pahlavi. Day N or M, month N or M, and the period of day 
 N or M. I bring homage unto you, O Creator (that is, Creator 
 of the world and giver of goodness). Propitiation ... I pro- 
 pitiate righteousness. 
 
 May the greatness and light of the immortal, radiant, swift- 
 horsed Sun increase. The Sun is courageous and victorious (may 
 his greatness increase). May the courage and victory and justice 
 
KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 I. 19- 
 
 64 
 
 yeltfjunat. ben haft kisvar zamlk item yehvunat. li ra tam'd, 
 apayet vazluntan. 
 
 (namaz 21 ) Datar (ae 7 datak petals) gctlh ra 22 (namaz 23 ’) Den 
 i 24 Mazdayasu 25 ra 26 mavan 27 dat Zaratust 28 ait. namaz 0 lak 
 ahrav 29 sutomand Ardvlsiir anast ahrav. 
 
 naslm zak i Urvar saplr Ohrmazd dat i 30 ahrav ra. 
 
 X v arscl 31 amark rayomand arvadasp 32 Izani. 
 
 X v arset 33 amark rayomand arvadasp 34 bar a yehamtunat. 
 
 19 
 
 Sanskrit. [The paragraph does not occur in the Sanskrit 
 version.] 
 
 19 
 
 Persian. [The paragraph does not occur in the Persian 
 version.] 
 
 19 
 
 Gujarati. [. . .] dunlanl khalakna peda karnar Dadarne namuc. 
 khushal kariic Hormajdne . . . tanf karii rastinl. 
 
 Khursed bemarag khales tej ghodano saheb hematdar ane fateh- 
 mandnl bulandl ane nnr jiada thao ane bchetar Majdlasnl Dlnno 
 insaf ane hemat ane fatehmandl jiada thao ane ehej ravese 
 hafta kesvar jamlnma (Dlnni) khabar tatha (Dinnu) jarl tlmvu 
 tatha masahurl thao. mahne te jago (iane te jehanma) javu saja- 
 var che. 
 
 ane jehanno peda karnar Dadarne ane Majdlasnl Din je Jar- 
 tostne apt die tehna insafne ane tuu pak faedanl cahanar asone 
 nomaj kariic. 
 
 ane Hormajdna peda kidhela behetar Urvarone nomaj kariic. 
 
65 
 
 LITANY TO THE SUN 
 
 -I. 19 
 
 of the good Mazdayasnian Religion [increase]. May its knowl- 
 edge and propagation and fame increase. So be it in all the seven 
 regions. I needs must go there [*. e. to the next world] . 
 
 (Homage) unto the creator (that is, the giver of creation) of 
 the world. (Homage) unto the Mazdayasnian Religion, which is 
 the Law of Zartusht. Homage unto thee, O righteous Ardvisur 
 Anahita, full of gain, thou righteous one ! 
 
 Homage unto thee, O Tree, good, righteous, created by 
 Ormazd ! 
 
 I sacrifice unto the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 [Hither] may come the immortal, radiant, swift-horsed Sun. 
 
 19 
 
 Sanskrit. [The paragraph does not occur in the Sanskrit 
 version.] 
 
 19 
 
 Persian. [The paragraph does not occur in the Persian ver- 
 sion.] 
 
 19 
 
 Gujarati. [ . . . ] I do homage unto the creator of the crea- 
 tures of the world. I propitiate ... I praise truth. 
 
 May the greatness and glory of the immortal, pure, swift-horsed 
 Sun, the brave, victorious, [increase] ; and may the justice and 
 valor and victory of the excellent Mazdayasnian Religion in- 
 crease, and likewise may there be the knowledge (of the Religion) 
 and continuation (of the Religion) and fame (of the Religion) 
 in the seven regions of the earth. It befits me to go to that place 
 (that is, into that world). 
 
 And I do homage unto the Creator, the maker of the universe, 
 and unto the justice of the Mazdayasnian Religion, which 
 [Ormazd] has given to Zartusht, and I do homage unto thee 
 [Ardvisur] the holy, the well-wisher, the righteous one. 
 
 And I do homage unto the excellent Trees, created by Ormazd. 
 
 [ . . . ] 
 
2* O — 
 
 66 
 
 2. Mihr Nyaish 
 
 Avesta, Pahlavi, Persian, and Gujarati Texts 
 
 [The Sanskrit version of this Nyaish is missing.] 
 o 
 
 Avesta. [The passage does not occur in the Avestan text.] 
 
 o 
 
 Pazand. pa nam. i Yazda. Hormazd i X v adae i awazunl 
 gurz x v arahe awazdydt. Mihr i fragoyot i dawar i vast ba rasat. 
 az hamd gnnah . . . pa patit horn. 
 
 o 
 
 Pahlavi. pavan 1 sem i Yazdan Ohrmazd X v aia 2 awzunlk. 
 buzurglh 3 u rosnih 4 Mitr frdx°gdydt 5 databar * i 1 rast 8 awziin 
 yehvunat. min hamak vinos . . . pavan patet havB.m. 
 
 o 
 
 Persian. [The passage does not occur in the Persian version.] 
 
 o 
 
 Gujarati, {saru karuc) Iajda danci saheb pote potani mele peda 
 thaelo vardJnno karnar che tehend name karl. Meher ( Ijad ) jan- 
 galno pasbdn che tenl vast davarni bulandi ane rosnl jiada thao 
 ( ane te maJiarl madade') pohoco. hii tamam gundhthl . . . toba 
 karl paclio faru clicu. 
 
 1-9 
 
 Avesta. nomas a Te Ahnra Mazda . . .jasa me avanhe Mazda, 
 asaunqm vamihls surd sponta Fravalayo yazamaide Midram 
 vouru .gaoyaoitlm yazamaide. 
 
6 7 
 
 - 2 . 9 
 
 2. Mihr Nyaish 
 
 English Translation of the Avesta, Pahlavi, Persian, and 
 Gujarati Versions 
 
 [The Sanskrit version of this Nyaish is missing.] 
 
 o 
 
 Avesta. [The passage does not occur in the Avestan text.] 
 
 o 
 
 Pazand. In the name of God. May the majesty and glory 
 of Ormazd, the beneficent Lord increase. [Hither] may come 
 Mihr, the lord of wide pastures, the true judge. Of all sins 
 . . . I repent. 
 
 o 
 
 Pahlavi. In the name of God Ormazd, the beneficent Lord. 
 May the greatness and light of Mihr of wide pastures, the true 
 judge, increase. Of all sins ... I am penitent. 
 
 o 
 
 Persian. [The passage does not occur in the Persian version.] 
 
 o 
 
 Gujarati. (I begin) in the name of God, the wise Lord, the 
 self-created, maker of increase. May the greatness and bright- 
 ness of the (Angel) Mihr, the true judge, increase (and may he 
 come for my help). From all sins ... I turn back with repent- 
 ance. 
 
 i“9 
 
 Avesta. Homage unto Thee, O Ahura Mazda . . . come to 
 my help, O Mazda. We sacrifice unto the good, helpful, holy 
 Guardian Spirits of the righteous. We sacrifice unto Mithra, 
 the lord of wide pastures. 
 
2 . 9 - 
 
 MIHR NYAISH 
 
 68 
 
 1-9 
 
 Pahlavi. namaz yedrunam d Lak Ohrmazd . . . bara yeham- 
 tun o ayawarlh i li Ohrmazd. ahravan saplran awzaran azvzu- 
 nikan Fravahr izam. Mitr i frax*gdydt izam. 
 
 1-9 
 
 Persian, namaz Tura ay Xudai Mih Dana . . . baras mara 
 bayarl ay Hormazd. Farohar alavan vehan ‘azmat darandagan 
 afzilnyan ra buzurg daram. Mihr balandah dastaha ra buzurg 
 daram. 
 
 1-9 
 
 Gujarati, namiic Tune e Hormajd . . . pohoc maharl iarle e 
 Hormajd. behetar jiadatlna karnar aso Faroharone aradhu. 
 Meher (//ad) jangalna pasbanne aradhu. 
 
 io 
 
 Avesta. fravarane . . . Ahura.tkaeso. \Gali/\ Midrahe 
 vouru.gaoyaoitdis hazanra.gaosahe baevar3.casmand aoxtd.namand 
 Yazatahe Ramano X v astrahe xsnaodra . . . frasastayaeca. 
 ya&a Aha vairyo . . . vlBvd mraotu. 
 
 io 
 
 Pahlavi. franamam . . . Ohrmazd Datistan. [Gah.~\ Mitr 1 
 frax v gdydl i iooo goS bivar casm guft sem Yazat (aSy-as sem 
 pavan dend. Den guft yekavlmun?f) Ramisn X"arum (ae 4 
 Ramisn X°arUm dend . 5 acy zak 6 Menuk mavan 7 ansuta 8 pavan 
 xfarisn 9 micak xavltunet pavan ras i 10 vald u ). pavan snayenltarlli 
 . . . frac afrlnakanlh. clgon Ahu kamak . . . danismk yemale- 
 lunam. 
 
69 
 
 LITANY TO MIHR 
 
 -2. IO 
 
 i-9 
 
 Pahlavi. I bring homage unto Thee, O Ormazd . . . come to 
 my help, O Ormazd. I sacrifice unto the good, efficient, benefi- 
 cent Guardian Spirits of the righteous. I sacrifice unto Mihr 
 of wide pastures. 
 
 i-9 
 
 Persian. Homage unto Thee, O Lord Thou Great Wise One ! 
 . . . come unto me for help, O Ormazd. I venerate the good, 
 wonderful, increasing Guardian Spirits of the righteous. I ven- 
 erate Mihr of wide pastures. 
 
 1-9 
 
 Gujarati. I do homage unto You, O Ormazd . . . come unto 
 me for help, O Ormazd. I praise the excellent, wonderful, bene- 
 ficent righteous Guardian Spirits. I praise the (Angel) Mihr, 
 the protector in the forest. 
 
 io 
 
 Avesta. I proclaim ... of Ahurian Faith. [Gah according 
 to the period of the day.] Propitiation . . . glorification unto 
 Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, who has a thousand ears, who 
 has ten thousand eyes, the Angel who is invoked by name, [and] 
 unto Rama Khvastra. As [he is] the Lord that is to be chosen 
 . . . let one who knows it pronounce it unto me. 
 
 io 
 
 Pahlavi. I proclaim ... of the Law of Ormazd. [Gah ac- 
 cording to the period of the day.] For the propitiation . . . 
 benediction of Mihr of wide pastures who has a thousand ears, 
 ten thousand eyes, who is the Angel of announced [lit. spoken] 
 name (that is, his name is distinguished [lit. mentioned] in this 
 Religion), [of] Ramishn Khvarum (know that Ramishn Khvarum 
 is that spirit through whom man knows the taste of food in proper 
 way). As is the desire of the Lord ... I speak with knowledge. 
 
2 . IO- 
 
 MIHR NYAISH 
 
 7 o 
 
 IO 
 
 Persian. [The passage does not occur in the Persian version.] 
 
 10 
 
 Gujarati, bujorgithi padhii . . . Hormajdno Hokam. \_Gah.~\ 
 Meher [If ad) jatigalno pas ban hajar kan tat ha das hajdr akhno 
 sdheb kahea narnno Ijad ( iane Dtnmd ehenu nam ghani jagoe 
 kahlii che) tehene ane ramasnl tatha asanino apnar ( Ram Ijad) ne 
 khusal karvane vaste . . . mashur karii. je misdle Hormajdni 
 khaes . . . e ravese khabar kahuc. 
 
 II 
 
 Avesta. Midram vouru.gaoyaoitim yazamaide ars.vacanham 
 . . . jaydurvdnlum. Midram aiwi.dahyiim yazamaide. Midram 
 antara.dahyum yazamaide. Midram d.daliyum yazamaide. 
 Midram upairi.dahyum yazamaide. Midram ahairi.dahyum yaza- 
 maide. Midram pairi.dahyfim yazamaide. Midram aipi.dahyum 
 yazamaide . 
 
 1 1 
 
 Pahlavi. Mitr i frax°gdydt izam i rasl gowisn . . . jig dr. 
 Mitr 1 peramun 2 mata izam. Mitr 3 andar 4 mata izam. Mitr 5 ben 
 din'd, mata izam. Mitr azpar 6 mata izam. Mitr aBari 7 mata 8 
 izam. Mitr 9 levin ( kola 10 ) mata izam. Mitr 11 pas 12 mata izam. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Persian. Mihr [sardar mahabbat ra) basandah dastaha ra 
 buznrg daram rdst guftar . . . ziir bah bazii darad. Mihr 
 peramun sahrhd ra buzurg daram. Mihr kill dar miyan sahrhd ast 
 
7 * 
 
 LITANY TO MI HR 
 
 -- 2 . 1 1 
 
 IO 
 
 Persian. [The passage does not occur in the Persian version.] 
 
 IO 
 
 Gujarati. I recite with exaltation ... of the Commandment 
 of Ormazd. [Gah according to the period of the day.] For the 
 propitiation ... I celebrate unto the (Angel) Mihr, the protec- 
 tor in the forest, the lord of a thousand ears and ten thousand 
 eyes, the Angel of announced name (that is, his name is mentioned 
 in Religion in many places), and unto the (Angel Ram), the 
 giver of joy and comfort. As is the desire of Ormazd ... so 
 I announce. 
 
 ii 
 
 Avesta. We sacrifice unto Mithra of wide pastures, whose 
 word is true . . . the ever wakeful. We sacrifice unto Mithra, who 
 is around the country. We sacrifice unto Mithra, who is within 
 the country. We sacrifice unto Mithra, who is in the country. 
 We sacrifice unto Mithra, who is above the country. We sacri- 
 fice unto Mithra, who is under the country. We sacrifice unto 
 Mithra, who is before the country. We sacrifice unto Mithra, 
 who is behind the country. 
 
 ii 
 
 Pahlavi. I sacrifice unto Mihr of wide pastures, the truth- 
 speaking . . . and sleepless. I sacrifice unto Mihr, who is round 
 about the country. I sacrifice unto Mihr, who is within the 
 country. I sacrifice unto Mihr, who is in this country. I sacri- 
 fice unto Mihr, who is above the country. I sacrifice unto Mihr, 
 who is under the country. I sacrifice unto Mihr, who is before 
 the country. I sacrifice unto Mihr, who is behind the country. 
 
 ii 
 
 Persian. I venerate Mihr (the lord of friendship), the forest- 
 residing, the truth-speaker . . . having strength of arms. I ven- 
 erate Mihr, who is round about the city. I venerate Mihr, who 
 
2. I I- 
 
 MIHR NYAISH 
 
 72 
 
 urd buzurg daram. Mihr kill dar in sahr ast urd buzurg daram. 
 Mihr kih baldi sahr ast urd buzurg daram. Mihr kih bazir 
 sahrha mimanad urd buzurg daram. kih pel har Sahr ast urd 
 buzurg daram. Mihr kih pas har sahr ast urd buzurg daram. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Gujarati. Meher ( Ijad ) jangalnd pasbanne aradhu. rasti bolnar 
 . . . jordvar bajuno. Meher (Ijad) scheme as pa's che tehene aradhu. 
 Meher (Ijad) scheme andar che tehene aradhu. Meher e seherma 
 che tehene aradhu. Meher seherne upar che tehene aradhu. Meher 
 seherni nice che tehene aradhu. Meher seherni dgal che tehene 
 aradhii. Meher Seherni pachvade che tehene aradhii (jane seherni 
 dgal tatha pachvade tatha nice tatha upar tatha d'spds ane andar 
 che heni samaj e je dgal pachvade tatha nice upar Meher Ijad 
 negehebanino kamdr che). 
 
 12 
 
 Avesta. Midrjm Ahura barazanta 
 
 avlyajanha asavana 
 yazamaide. 
 
 Strdusca Manhamca Hvaraca 
 urvard paiti Barysmanyd. 
 
 Midram vispanqm dahyunqm 
 damhu.paitim yazamaide. 
 
 12 
 
 Pahlavi. Mitr x v ata 1 buland mavan- amark u 3 ahrav ait 4 
 valU ra izam. Star-c 5 u Mali u X v arset 6 pavan 7 zak 8 i urva- 
 rdn 9 Barsm . 10 Mitr harvisp 11 mataan dehupat 12 izam. 
 
 12 
 
 Persian. Mihr sahib buland kih pusidah mirasad u aso hast 
 urd buzurg daram. Sitdrah u Mali u Xursed u Urvar kih Bar- 
 sam az an bastah sudah ast. Mihr kih sardar tamdm sahrha ast 
 urd buzurg daram. 
 
73 
 
 LITANY TO MIHR 
 
 - 2 . 12 
 
 is in the midst of the city. I venerate Mihr, who is in this city. 
 I venerate Mihr, who is above the city. I venerate Mihr, who 
 remains under the cities. I venerate Mihr, who is before every 
 city. I venerate Mihr, who is behind every city. 
 
 ii 
 
 Gujarati. I praise the (Angel) Mihr, the protector in the for- 
 est, the speaker of truth . . . the sleepless. I praise the (Angel) 
 Mihr, who is around the city. I praise the (Angel) Mihr, who 
 is within the city. I praise Mihr, who is in this city. I praise 
 Mihr, who is above the city. I praise Mihr, who is under the 
 city. I praise Mihr, who is before the city. I praise Mihr, who 
 is behind the city (that is, the explanation of ‘ he is before and 
 after, under and above, around and within the city ’ is this, that 
 the Angel Mihr is the guardian, before and behind, under and 
 above). 
 
 12 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 We sacrifice unto Mithra and Ahura, 
 
 The exalted, imperishable, righteous ones. 
 
 And the Stars, the Moon, and the Sun, 
 
 By means of trees yielding Baresman. 
 
 We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord 
 Of all countries. 
 
 12 
 
 Pahlavi. I sacrifice unto him, Mihr the lofty lord, who is im- 
 mortal and righteous. [Unto] the Stars and Moon and Sun 
 through the Barsam of trees. I sacrifice unto Mihr, the sovereign 
 of all countries. 
 
 12 
 
 Persian. I venerate Mihr, the great lord, who approaches cov- 
 ertly and who is righteous. [Unto] the Stars and Moon and 
 Sun and the tree from which the Barsam is bound. I praise 
 Mihr, who is the lord of all cities. 
 
2. 12- 
 
 MIHR NYAISH 
 
 74 
 
 12 
 
 Gujarati, ghano bnland sdheb bemarg aso Mehcr ( Ijadne ) tathd 
 Setdrd ane Mdhatab and Aftdbne aradhu. ( ane ) urvarnl Bar- 
 same karl tamam seller ono pad's ah {iane pasban) Meher ( Ijad ) ne 
 aradhu. 
 
 13 
 
 Avesta. ahe raya x° armanhaca 
 
 tarn yazai surunvata Yasna 
 
 Mi&rem vourugaoyaoitnn zao&rabyd. Midrain vouru.gaoyaoitim 
 yazamaide rdnia.sayamm hu.sayanam Airyabyo damhubyd. 
 
 13 
 
 Pahlavi. pavan zak z 1 valB . 2 ray u gadU z 3 Mitr 4 (aey-am 5 
 ray zz 6 gadcl Mitr aydwar yehvunat 7 ) pavan 8 zak i 9 nigosisno- 
 mand 10 Yazisn 11 ( pavan Den 12 Dastabar ) Mitr frdx v gdyot 13 pavan 
 zdhrB Mitr 15 frax"gdydt 16 Izam. {lend , 17 bard yehamtundi). 
 rdmisn 18 manisnih 19 u humdnisnih 20 ( yehvundt 2I ) Eran 22 inatddn 23 
 (az'7 24 ia/zr Dendn 25 ). 
 
 13 
 
 Persian. /Wz zzzzr u rosnl u ura buzurg ddram bah sanldah 
 Yazisn (az zaban Dasturan). bah zur Mihr sahib sahr ham sahib 
 sahr ra buzurg ddram. ramisnl asoi nekl sadi. 
 
 13 
 
 Gujarati, tehcnl {iane Meher Tjadni) klidlesl ane nure kari 
 tehene aradhu {Dinnd Dasturothi) Ijasne sabhllne jangalna pasban 
 Meher {Ijadne'). jore kari jangalna pasban Meher {Ijad) ne 
 
75 
 
 LITANY TO MIHR 
 
 -2. 13 
 
 12 
 
 Gujarati. I praise the (Angel) Mihr, the very great lord, im- 
 mortal, [and] righteous, and [I give praise] unto the Stars and 
 Moon and Sun. (And) I praise the (Angel) Mihr, the king 
 of all cities (that is, the protector) with the Barsam of trees. 
 
 13 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 For his radiance and his glory 
 
 Unto him will I sacrifice with audible Yasna-sacrifice, 
 Mithra of wide pastures with oblations. We sacrifice unto Mithra 
 of wide pastures, who gives an abode of joy, and a good abode 
 unto the Aryan countries. 
 
 13 
 
 Pahlavi. For the radiance and glory of Mihr (that is, may 
 the radiance and glory of Mihr come [lit. be] unto me) [I sacri- 
 fice unto] Mihr of wide pastures with oblations through the 
 audible Yasna-sacrifice [performed] (by the Dastur of the Re- 
 ligion). I sacrifice unto Mihr of wide pastures. (May he come 
 unto us). (May there be) a joyful abode and a good abode in 
 the land of Iran (that is, of the good Religion). 
 
 13 
 
 Persian. For his glory and brightness, I venerate him with 
 the audible Yasna-sacrifice (through the tongues of the Dasturs). 
 I venerate Mihr, the lord of the city, the lord of all cities, with 
 oblations. [May there be] joy, righteousness, goodness, and 
 happiness. 
 
 13 
 
 Gujarati. For his (that is, of the Angel Mihr) purity and 
 brightness, I praise him, the (Angel) Mihr, the protector in the 
 forest with the Yasna-sacrifice heard (from the Dasturs of the 
 
MIHR NYAISH 
 
 2 . 13 - 
 
 76 
 
 aradhu. Iran seherna (Jane bhali D'mna loko) ne ramasninu 
 rehevu ( ane ) neklnu rehevu (thao). 
 
 14 
 
 Avesta. aca no jamyat avanhe 
 
 aca no jamyat r avanhe 
 aca no jamyat rafnanhe 
 aca no jamyat marzdikai 
 aca no jamyat bacsazai 
 aca 710 jamyat vorodra^nai 
 aca 7id ja7nyat havanhai 
 aca no ja77iyat asavastdi 
 wyro aiwidurd yasnyo 
 vahmyo anaiwi.druxto 
 vtspamdi anuhe astavaite 
 Midrd yd vouru.gaoyaoitii. 
 
 14 
 
 Pahlavi. zak-c 1 i 2 laid ychamtunat pavan 3 ay aw drill} zak-c 5 
 z® lend yehamtunat rayomandih ? zak-c 8 z' 9 lend ychamtunat 
 
 pavan 10 ramisn. zak-c 11 i 12 lend yehamtunat pavan 13 amurzisn. 
 zak-c 14 z 15 le7id yehamtunat pavan 16 besazenitarih . 17 zak-c 18 z 19 
 lend yehamtunat pavan 20 perdzkarih. zak-c 21 z 22 lend yehamtunat 
 pavan 23 huax^ih™ zak-c 25 i 26 lend yehaiiitunat pavan 27 ahravlh 28 
 cir u aparvez 29 yazisnomand 30 u nyayisnomand adruzih (ae > y 
 druzlh 31 lull) harvisp 32 patman 33 ax" i astomand 34 Mitr 
 frax T goyot . 35 
 
 14 
 
 Persian, dncih mard bar as ad bar ay yarl. dncih mar a bar as ad 
 bardy nur bakhsl. dncih i>iard barasad bardy ramisnl dadan 
 dncih mard barasad bardy murad (ya‘m har cih bax v dha77i liar 
 kas ra bamurdd ramisn bakunanain). dncih kill mard barasad 
 
77 
 
 LITANY TO MIHR 
 
 -2. 14 
 
 Religion). I praise Mihr, the protector in the forest, with obla- 
 tions. (May there be) a joyful living (and) a good living unto 
 the people of the land of Iran (that is, the people of the good 
 Religion). 
 
 14 
 
 Avesta . 1 
 
 And may he come to us for help, 
 
 And may he come to us for freedom, 
 
 And may he come to us for joy, 
 
 And may he come to us for mercy, 
 
 And may he come to us for healing, 
 
 And may he come to us for victory, 
 
 And may he come to us for well-being, 
 
 And may he come to us for sanctification — 
 
 He, the mighty one, overpowering, worthy of sacrifice, 
 Worthy of prayer, the undeceived one 
 In all 2 the material world — 
 
 Mithra, who [is] the lord of wide pastures. 
 
 14 
 
 Pahlavi. May he also come to us for help. May he also 
 come to us for radiance. May he also come to us for joy. May 
 he also come to us for forgiveness. May he also come to us for 
 healing. May he also come to us for victory. May he also come 
 to us for good life. May he also come to us for righteousness — 
 he, the valiant one, heroic, full of sacrifice and full of praise, the 
 undeceived one (that is, there is no deceiving [him]), the norm 
 of the whole material world — Mihr, the lord of wide pastures. 
 
 14 
 
 Persian. May he also come unto me for help. May he also 
 come unto me for the bestowal of glory. May he also come 
 unto me for the giving of joy. May he also come unto me for 
 [the fulfilment of] my desire (that is, [in order that] I may 
 
2. 14- 
 
 MIHR NYAISH 
 
 78 
 
 bardy tandurustl. ancih kih mara barasad bardy flruzi. ancih 
 kih mara barasad bardy nek andesl. ancih kih mara barasad 
 bardy asoi ghalib u zyadah himmati sazavar buzurg dastan u 
 sazdvdr nyayis kardan u hargiz ?ia azardan { ya'ni azar na 
 bay ad dadan ) tamam Mah bayastad kih Mihr sahib dastaha ast. 
 
 14 
 
 Gujarati, ane te ( Meher Ijad ) amone pohoco madadgarlne 
 vaste. te amone pohoco rojini farakhlne vaste. te amone pohoco 
 ramasnlne vaste. te amone pohoco bakhses karvane vaste. te 
 amone pohoco tandarustlne vaste. te amone pohoco fatehemandlne 
 vaste. te amone pohoco nek andeslne vaste. te amone pohoco pak 
 parahejgdronl tdrif karvane vaste galeb hematno khavand {ane 
 galebo kartane ) ghano galeb Ijasne ( tatha ) nlaes karvane Ideknd 
 {Meher Ijadne ) ajurde nahl karu ane jangalno pasban ane tamam 
 dunlano anddjo je Meher {Ijad) che. 
 
 15 
 
 Avesta. tom amavantom Yazatom 
 surom damohu sovistom 
 Mi&rem yazai zao&rabyo. 
 tom pairi.jasdi vantaca nomanhaca 
 tom yazai surunvata Yasna 
 
 Midrom vouru.gaoyaoitlm zaodrdbyo. Midrom vouru.gaoyaoitim 
 yazamaide. 
 
 Haomayo gava . . . 
 ars. uxSaeibyasca vdyzibyo. 
 yeiohe hatqm . . . tqscd tdscd yazamaide . 
 
79 
 
 LITANY TO MI HR 
 
 -2. 15 
 
 cause joy to anybody with [my] desire in whatsoever manner I 
 choose). May he also come unto me for health. May he also 
 come unto me for victory. May he also come unto me for good 
 thinking. May he also come for righteousness — he, the trium- 
 phant and more than brave, worthy to revere and worthy to 
 praise, and never to be displeased (that is, he should not be dis- 
 pleased) — all being Moon ( !) — Mihr, who is the lord of the 
 desert. 
 
 14 
 
 Gujarati. And may that (Angel Mihr) come unto us for help. 
 May he come unto us for the increase of daily bread. May he 
 come unto us for joy. May he come unto us for bestowing. 
 May he come unto us for health. May he come unto us for 
 victory. May he come unto us for good thinking. May he 
 come unto us for praising the holy, righteous ones — the lord of 
 overpowering bravery (and) more overpowering (than the over- 
 powering ones) ; I shall not displease (the Angel Mihr), who is 
 deserving to be revered (and) praised, and [unto] the (Angel) 
 Mihr, who is the protector in the forest and norm of the whole 
 world. 
 
 15 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 With oblations will I sacrifice unto him, 
 
 The Angel Mithra, the strong. 
 
 Helpful, most beneficent among the creatures. 
 
 Him will I approach 1 with love 2 and homage. 
 
 Unto him will I sacrifice with the audible Yasna-sacrifice and 
 oblations. 
 
 Mithra, the lord of wide pastures. We sacrifice unto Mithra, the 
 lord of wide pastures. 
 
 With milk provided with Haoma . . . 
 
 And with rightly spoken words. 
 
 Of whomsoever . . . unto both these males and these females 
 we sacrifice. 
 
2. 15- 
 
 MIHR NYAISH 
 
 8o 
 
 IS 
 
 Pahlavi. zak 1 amavand Yasat awzaromand 2 daman * ra sut 
 x°astdy Mitr 4 izam pavan 5 zohrl zak 7 Mitr li ra bar a 8 yeham- 
 tiinat pavan 9 ayawarlh 10 u nyayisn. pavan zak i n nigdsisndmand u 
 YaziSn 13 {pavan 14 Das tab ar 15 z ' 16 Den 11 ) Mitr 18 frax v gdyot . 19 
 pavan 20 zohr 21 -M'/r 22 fraxvgdyot 23 Izam. pavan Horn bisrya 
 . . . zak-c rast gowisn. mavan min altan . . . hanjamanikan 
 zakaran u vakadan izam {Amahraspatidan). 
 
 15 
 
 Persian, an himmatl Izad ‘ azmatl xud sud x v astar paidais Milir 
 ra buzurg daram. bah ziir an Mihr. bar an bah rasam baray 
 sikastan dusmanan u namaz burdan. ura buzurg daram bah 
 sanldah Yazisn {az zaban Dasturan). bah ziir Mihr {Izad) ra 
 buzurg daram bah daraxt Horn bah gav . . . bah rast guftar 
 guftan. kih az hastan . . . anjuman naran u narian ra buzurg 
 daram {ya‘nl nar surat u narl suratha Amsasfandan). 
 
 15 
 
 Gujarati, te ghano hematdar ejmatl Ijad khalakne faedano 
 cahanar Meher Ijadne (inahare) jore kari aradhu. {ane) dusma- 
 none todvane va’ste ane nomaj karvane vaste tehene pohocu. ane 
 tehene aradhu {Dlnna Dasturothi) Ijasne sdbhltne jangalna pasban 
 Meher Ijadne. jore karine jangalna pasban Meher {Ijadne) arddhu. 
 Home kari jivame karl . . . ane rast bolve karl aradhu. ke e 
 ravese bija {Ijado) karta Ijasne dadar Hormajdnl bulandtar ane 
 behetar che . . . tiarnl suratna ane madam suratna {Farestdvona) 
 anjumanne aradhu. 
 
8i 
 
 LITANY TO MI HR 
 
 -2. 15 
 
 15 
 
 Pahlavi. I sacrifice with oblations unto the strong, resourceful 
 Angel Mihr, [who is] the wisher [lit. intercessor] for gain on 
 behalf of the creatures. May that Mihr come unto me for help 
 and praise. [I sacrifice] unto Mihr of wide pastures, through 
 the audible Yasna-sacrifice [performed] (by the Dastur of Re- 
 ligion). I sacrifice unto Mihr of wide pastures with oblations. 
 With Horn, with meat ... as also with the true speech. Whom- 
 soever among the existing ones ... I sacrifice unto the assem- 
 bly of the male and female (Archangels). 
 
 15 
 
 Persian. I venerate that brave Angel Mihr, the wonderful, 
 himself the intercessor of gain unto the creation. [I venerate] 
 Mihr with oblations. I approach him in order to defeat the 
 enemies and offer praise. I venerate him through the Yasna- 
 sacrifice [performed] (by the tongues of the Dasturs). I vener- 
 ate the (Angel) Mihr with oblations, with the Horn plant, with 
 cow’s milk . . . and with the utterance of true speech. Whoso- 
 ever among the existing ones ... I venerate the assembly of the 
 males and females (that is, the Archangels of male forms and 
 female forms). 
 
 15 
 
 Gujarati. I praise with (my) oblations that very brave, 
 wonderful Angel Mihr, who is the wisher of profit unto the crea- 
 tion. And I approach him in order to rout the enemies and offer 
 homage. And I praise the Angel Mihr, the protector of the 
 forest, with the Yasna-sacrifice heard (from the Dasturs of the 
 Religion). I praise the (Angel) Mihr, the protector in the forest, 
 with oblations, with Horn, with cow’s milk . . . and with true 
 speech. The Yasna-sacrifice unto the creator Ormazd is thus 
 greater and better than that of other (Angels) ... I praise the 
 assembly of the (Angels) of male forms and of female forms. 
 
3- o- 
 
 82 
 
 3. Mah Nyaish 
 
 Avesta, Pahlavi, Sanskrit, Persian, and Gujarati Texts 
 
 o 
 
 Avesta. [The introductory passage does not occur in the 
 Avestan text.] 
 
 o 
 
 Pazand. pa nqm i Yazdq. Hormazd i X c adae i awazUnl gurz 
 x'arahe awazayat. Mah boxtar Mah Izad bo rasdt. az harna 
 gunah . . . pa patit horn. 
 
 o 
 
 Pahlavi. pavan x sem i Yazdan Ohrmazd X'ata awzumk. 
 buzurglh 71 rosnih i Mali boxtar awzun yehvunat u zak Mali Yazat 
 bard ayawarlh i lend, bard yehamtunat. min hamak vinas . . . 
 pavan patet havobn. 
 
 o 
 
 Sanskrit. [. . .] samastebhyah pdpebhyah . . . pascataptena 
 asmi. 
 
 o 
 
 Persian, bah nam Izad. Hormazd Xudai ruz afziin buzurgl u 
 rosnl dar afzayisn bdd. Mali xdlis baxsandah ruzi kill Mah Izad 
 barasad. az tamam gunah . . . bah patit hastam. 
 
 o 
 
 Gujarati, [saru karilc) Iajda dand Saheb pote potanl mele pedd 
 tliaelo varadhino karnar che tend name karl. bulandl ane rosnl 
 Mahd bokhtarnl jiada thao ( ane te mahdrl madade') pohoco. hu 
 tamam gundhthl . . . tobd karl pacho faru. cheu. 
 
83 
 
 -3- o 
 
 3. Mali Nyaish 
 
 English Translation of the Avesta, Pahlavi, Sanskrit, 
 Persian, and Gujarati Versions 
 
 o 
 
 Avesta. [The introductory passage does not occur in the 
 Avestan text.] 
 
 o 
 
 Pazand. In the name of God. May the majesty and glory of 
 Ormazd, the beneficent Lord, increase! [Hither] may come the 
 purifier Moon, the Angel Moon. Of all sins ... I repent. 
 
 o 
 
 Pahlavi. In the name of God Ormazd, the beneficent Lord. 
 May the greatness and splendor of the purifier Moon increase, 
 and may that Angel Moon come for our help! Of all sins . . . 
 I am penitent. 
 
 o 
 
 Sanskrit. [. . . ] Of all sins ... I am penitent. 
 
 o 
 
 Persian. In the name of God. May the greatness and glory 
 of the beneficent Lord Ormazd increase! [Hither] may come 
 the Angel Moon, the pure, giver of daily bread. Of all sins 
 . . . I am penitent. 
 
 o 
 
 Gujarati. (I begin) in the name of God, the wise Lord, self- 
 created, increaser. May the greatness and splendor of the purifier 
 Moon increase (and) may he come (for my help) ! From all 
 sins ... I turn back with repentance. 
 
3- i- 
 
 MAH NYAISH 
 
 84 
 
 I 
 
 Avesta. nomo Ahurai Mazdai. mmo AmAaeibyo Spsntaeibyd. 
 tidtno Mdtohai Gao.cihrai. ns mo paiti.dltai. nomo paiti.dlti. 
 
 I 
 
 Pahlavi. namaz 1 0 2 Ohrmazd (X v atde 3 * * * ). namaz* o s Ama- 
 hraspandan* namaz " 1 < 5 8 Mah z 9 gospand 10 tdxmak. n {ae 12 gos- 
 pand 11 toxmakih 14 an 15 ae 7 16 Vahuman 17 u 18 Mah u 19 Gosurun 20 
 kola j gospand 21 toxmak 22 havBd , 23 zak 24 z 25 mavan 26 Vahuman 
 meniik z 27 avenak 29, zz 29 agriftar. u 30 z«z;z Vahuman bar a Mah 
 taset 31 yekavlmu.net 32 pavan 33 venakih 34 zz 35 agriftarih , 36 zz 37 wzzz 
 Mah bar a 2 * Gosurun 39 z'aizV yekavlmu.net 40 pavan venakih 11 zz 
 griftarih . 42 zz 43 hama 44 z&zzo! 45 z/a;« zz 46 dahisn rdyinisn 47 pavan 48 
 gospand 49 toxmakih . M zz 51 gadU 52 z 53 tor dan 54 zz 55 toxmak 66 
 panddn 57 bard 58 Mali payak yekavlmune t 59 ). namaz 60 pavan 
 
 apar tl venisnih zz 62 namaz pavan apar nikirisnih 63 (zzz’ 84 amat K 
 nikiram 66 af-at 67 xaditunam 68 at 69 bard mekadrunam 70 af-at 
 namaz 71 yedrunani). 
 
 I 
 
 Sanskrit, namah Svdmine Mahajhanine ( Aliurmajdaya ). namo 
 
 Amarebhyo Gurutarebhyah ( Amisaspantebhyah ). namas Candraya 
 
 pasubijaya. (asya pasubljata evam yat Gvahmanas Candrasca 
 
 Gorupam ca trayo 'pi pasubijani santi. Gvahmanah sunyamurtih 
 
 adrsyo agrdhyasca. Gvahmanacca Candro ghatitah asti drsyataya 
 
 agrahyatayd ca. Candracca Gorupam ghatitam asti drsyatayd 
 
 grdhyatayd ca. samagra iyam srster datesca pravrttih pasubija- 
 
 tayd. srisca gavam pasunam Candrapadena asti). namah upari- 
 
 darsanatayd. namah upari niriksanataya (kila pasydmas tvam 
 
 niriksaydmah. pratikurmah tvam. namas kurmahe ca). 
 
LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 -3* i 
 
 85 
 
 1 
 
 Avesta. Homage unto Ahura Mazda. Homage unto the 
 Archangels. Homage unto the Moon that has the seed of the 
 Bull. Homage [unto the Moon] when looked at. Homage with 
 the look. 
 
 1 
 
 Pahlavi. Homage unto Ormazd, (the Lord). Homage unto 
 the Archangels. Homage unto the Moon that has the seed of 
 cattle. (Know that its having the seed of cattle is this, that 
 Bahman, the Moon, and Gosh, all three are of the seeds of cattle. 
 Bahman [is] the invisible and intangible spirit. And from Bah- 
 man is formed the Moon, the visible and intangible [lit. with visi- 
 bility and intangibility]. And from the Moon is formed Gosh, 
 the visible and tangible [lit. with visibility and tangibility]. And 
 the continuity of this entire animate and inanimate creation is 
 through the medium of its seed-possessing nature of cattle. And 
 the glory of Bull and the seed of cattle rest at the Lunar Man- 
 sion). Homage unto [thy] on-looking, and homage with [my] 
 upward look (that is, when I look at thee, I see thee, I accept 
 thee, [and] I do homage unto thee). 
 
 1 
 
 Sanskrit. Homage unto the Lord that has Great Knowledge 
 (Ormazd). Homage unto the more than Venerable Immortal 
 Ones (Archangels). Homage unto the Moon, having the seed 
 of cattle. (His having the seed of cattle is in this manner that 
 Bahman and the Moon and the form of the Bull, all three are 
 [possessed of] the seeds of cattle. Bahman [is] formless, in- 
 visible, and intangible. From Bahman is made the Moon, the 
 visible, yet intangible [lit. with visibility and intangibility]. From 
 the Moon is made the form of the Bull, visible as well as tangible 
 [lit. with visibility and tangibility]. The whole continuity of 
 creation and distribution is through the instrumentality of the seed 
 of cattle. The glory of herds and flocks of cattle is through the 
 Lunar Mansion). Homage with our upward look. Homage 
 with our gaze upward (that is, we see thee, we gaze at thee. We 
 acknowledge thee and do homage unto thee). 
 
3- i- 
 
 MAH NYAISH 
 
 86 
 
 I 
 
 Persian, namaz Sahib mihtar dand ( ya‘ni Hormazd rd). 
 namaz bemarg u buzurgtar Amsasfandan rd. namaz Mali gus- 
 fand tuxm rd. ( incanin kill Bahman u Mdh u Gos in har sih 
 gusfand tuxm hast, bah Bahman ghalbl kill didah na savad u 
 giraftah na savad u az Bahman Mdh rd paida kardah ast kill 
 didah savad u giraftah na savad u az Mdh gusfand paida kar- 
 dah ast kill didah savad u giraftah ham savad. tamdm karubdr 
 in jahan rd ravaj dadan bah gusfand tuxm. u nur u xdlisl gav u 
 gusfandan bah Mdh Payah dastah ast.) namaz kill az bald mibl- 
 nad. u namaz kill mlbinam (u az bald qabul mlkunl turd namaz 
 kunani). 
 
 i 
 
 Gujarati, namuc Hormajdne. namuc Amsdspa ndone. ane 
 
 namuc Mdliatab gospand tokhmlne. ( gospand tokhml tehene 
 keheche je Beheman Amsaspand tathd Mahd Ijad tatha Gos Ijad 
 e tarande Farestanl kalab gospand tokhml kahlche sd vaste je gdu 
 gospandnu tokham ane nur rosnl Mafia Pae Behcstathl che). ane 
 namuc tu u par till dekhec tehene. ane namuc hu nlcethl tune de- 
 khuc tehene. 
 
 2 
 
 Avesta. xsnao&ra Ahurahe Mazdd . . . staomi assm. frava- 
 rdne Ahura.tkaesd. [Gdk.] Man hah c Gao.chJrahe. Gousca 
 aevo.datayd. gjusca pouru.sarjSayd xsnaodra . . . frasastayaSca- 
 ya&d Aim vairyo . . . vihvd mraotu. 
 
87 
 
 LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 ~3- 2 
 
 I 
 
 Persian. Homage unto the Lord who is the more than great, 
 wise one (that is, unto Ormazd). Homage unto the immortal 
 and more than venerable Archangels. Homage unto the Moon, 
 having the seed of cattle. (In this wise that Bahman and the 
 Moon and Gosh, all the three are [possessed of] the seed of cattle. 
 Unto Bahman [is] invisibleness, who cannot be seen and cannot 
 be felt, and from Bahman is created the Moon, that can be seen 
 and not felt, and from the Moon are created the cattle that can 
 be seen and likewise be felt. The giving of currency to the entire 
 transaction of this world is through the seed of cattle. The 
 splendor and purity of cattle and kine are held at the Lunar 
 Mansion). Homage when thou lookest from above. And hom- 
 age when I look [at thee] (and [since] thou acceptest from above, 
 I do homage unto thee). 
 
 i 
 
 Gujarati. I venerate Ormazd. I venerate the Archangels. 
 And I venerate the Moon that has the seed of cattle. (Its having 
 the seed of cattle is this, that the Archangel Bahman and the 
 Angel Mah and the Angel Gosh — the epithet of all these three 
 Angels is ‘ having the seed of cattle ’ for the reason that the seed 
 of the kine and cattle and [their] glory and light are through the 
 Paradise of the Lunar Mansion). And I venerate thee, who 
 lookest from above. And I venerate thee, whom I look at from 
 below. 
 
 2 
 
 Avesta. Propitiation unto Ahura Mazda. ... I praise right- 
 eousness. I proclaim ... of Ahurian Faith. [Gah according to 
 the period of the day.] Propitiation . . . glorification unto the 
 Moon that has the seed of the Bull. Unto the sole-created Bull. 
 Unto the Bull of many species. As [he is] the Lord that is to be 
 chosen ... let one who knows it pronounce it unto me. 
 
3- 2- 
 
 MAH NYAISH 88 
 
 Pahlavi. 
 
 franamam 
 
 2 
 
 Indyenltarih i Ohrmazd . . . stdyem ahraklh. 
 
 . . . Ohrmazd Batistan. [Gahi\ Mali 1 i 2 gospand 
 
 toxmak? Tor a 3 4 i h evakdatl' u 7 gospand 8 i 9 pur sartak. w snaye- 
 nitarlh . . . frdc afrlnakanlh . . . cigon Ahu kamak . . . danis- 
 riik yemalelunam. 
 
 2 
 
 Sanskrit. [The Sanskrit version omits the paragraph.] 
 
 Persian. 
 
 2 
 
 [The Persian version omits the paragraph.] 
 2 
 
 Gujarati, khushal kariic Hormajdne . . . ane tarif karu 
 rastinl. bujoraglthl padhii . . . Hormajdno Hokarn. [Gah.~\ 
 Mahatab gospand tokhmlne ane Gavlodadne ane tamam jatna 
 gospandone khushal karvane vaste . . . mashur karu. je mlsale 
 Hormajdnl khaes . . . e ravese khabar kahuc. 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 3 
 
 nomo Ahurai . . . nsmo paiti.diti. 
 
 Pahlavi. 
 
 niklrisnlh. 
 
 3 
 
 namaz d Ohrmazd . . . namaz pavan apar 
 3 
 
 Sanskrit, namah Svdmine Maliajhanine . . . natnah upari 
 niriksanalayd. 
 
 3 
 
 Persian, namaz Sahib mihtar dand . . . namaz kih miblnam. 
 
89 
 
 LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 - 3 - 3 
 
 2 
 
 Pahlavi. [May there be] propitiation unto Ormazd. ... I 
 praise righteousness. I proclaim ... of the Law of Ormazd. 
 [Gah according to the period of the day.] For the propitiation 
 . . . benediction [of the] Moon that has the seed of cattle. 
 [Unto the] sole-created Bull. And [unto the] cattle of every 
 species. As is the desire of the Lord ... I speak with knowl- 
 edge. 
 
 2 
 
 Sanskrit. [The Sanskrit version omits the paragraph.] 
 
 2 
 
 Persian. [The Persian version omits the paragraph.] 
 
 2 
 
 Gujarati. I propitiate Ormazd . . . and I praise rectitude. I 
 recite with exaltation ... of the Commandment of Ormazd. 
 [Gah according to the period of the day.] For the propitiation 
 ... I celebrate unto the Moon that has the seed of cattle, unto 
 Gavyodad and unto the cattle of all species. As is the desire of 
 Ormazd ... so I announce. 
 
 3 
 
 Avesta. Homage unto Ahura Mazda. . . . Homage with the 
 look. 
 
 3 
 
 Pahlavi. Homage unto Ormazd. . . . Homage with [our] 
 upward look. 
 
 3 
 
 Sanskrit. Homage unto the Lord that has Great Knowledge. 
 . . . Homage with our gaze upward. 
 
 3 
 
 Persian. Homage unto the Lord, who is the more than great, 
 wise one. . . . And homage when I look [at thee]. 
 
3 - 3 - 
 
 MAH NVAISH 
 
 90 
 
 3 
 
 Gujarati, namuc Hormajdne ... hit nlcetlu tunx dekhuc 
 
 tehene. 
 
 4 
 
 Avesta. kat Ma uxsyeiti. kat Ms narafsaiti. panic a. das a Ms 
 uxsyeiti. panca.dasa Ms narafsaiti. yS he uxsyqstStd ts narafsqs- 
 tstd. ts narafsqstStd yS he uxsyqststascit. ka yS Ms uxsyeiti 
 narafsaiti dwat. 
 
 4 
 
 Pahlavi. clgon amat 1 Mali vaxset. clgon 2 amat 3 Msli nirfset. 
 15 * amat 5 Mah vaxset. 15 6 amat 7 Mali nirfset? (/j 9 yum min 
 getiksn 10 ksr u 11 karpak mekadrilnet 12 u 13 min meniikSn 14 mizd 
 u 15 pStdahisn 18 u 17 ij yilm val u menukSn kSr u 19 karpak 20 
 apaspSret 21 val 22 gctlkan mizd u 23 pStdahisn. newaklh Msh i 2i 
 perozkar 25 min 1 vad 15 26 yum 27 min 28 menukSn newaklh u 
 frSx°ili 29 mekadru.net™ u 31 min 15 32 vad bundaklli 33 i 3Za jo 
 yum pavan getiksn 34 xelkunetf u 36 min zak 37 1 38 yum amat 39 
 nok bars 40 awzun pavan Msh yehvunet 41 vad bundaklli z 42 jo 
 yum rosnlh 43 u 44 newaklh min menukSn mekadrilnet 45 u 46 val 
 getiksn 47 apaspSret mizd u 48 pStdahisn 49 ). amat 50 7W0 ! 51 vaxset 52 
 estisnlh 53 ( mavan Msli) valBsSn 54 nirfsisn estihilh 55 ( mavan 56 
 apsxtarlk™ haz'cld 5 * aey 59 pavan estisnlh 60 apstaxss 61 yehvund). 
 amat 62 rn/cl nirfsisn 63 estisnlh 64 (mavan 69 Msh) valdsSn vaxsisn 86 
 estisnlh 67 (mavan apSxtarlk 68 hai'Ud 69 ae 7 pavan x°cskSrlli 70 
 tuvSniktar 71 havctd clgon liaftorang 72 u 73 Vanand u 74 Salves 75 
 u 76 Tistr 77 ). min 78 mavan amat 79 Msh vaxset u nirfset 80 z’ 81 Lak 
 Olirmazd , 82 (af-as 83 viclr u pavan 85 Dsmdst™). 
 
 4 
 
 Sanskrit, katham Candrali pravardhate. katharn Candrah 
 ksayati. pancadasa Candrah pravardhate . paheadasa Candrah 
 
9i 
 
 LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 - 3 - 4 
 
 3 
 
 Gujarati. I venerate Ormazd . . . Whom I look at from below. 
 
 4 
 
 Avesta. How does the Moon wax? How does the Moon 
 wane? Fifteen [days] does the Moon wax. Fifteen days does 
 the Moon wane. As long as [is] her waxing, so long the waning. 
 So long [is] the waning, even as the waxing. Who [is it] through 
 whom the Moon waxes [and] wanes, [other] than Thee? 
 
 4 
 
 Pahlavi. How does the Moon wax? How does the Moon 
 wane? Fifteen [days] does the Moon wax. Fifteen [days] 
 does the Moon wane. (Fifteen days it accepts deeds and 
 merit of the earthly beings, and the reward and recom- 
 pense of the heavenly beings; and fifteen days it consigns the 
 deeds and merit to the heavenly beings, and reward and recom- 
 pense to the earthly beings. From the first to the fifteenth day 
 the good victorious Moon accepts goodness and abundance from 
 the heavenly beings, and from fifteenth to the completion of 
 thirtieth day it bestows [them] unto the earthly beings. And 
 from the first day, when the new Moon waxes, up to the end of 
 the thirtieth day, it accepts light and goodness from the heavenly 
 beings, and consigns reward and grace to the earthly beings). 
 When it (which is the Moon) waxes, they wane (that are the 
 northern planets, that is, they become [lit. are] non-ruling in their 
 stations). When it wanes (which is the Moon), they wax (that 
 are the northern planets, that is, they become [lit. are] more 
 powerful in their own function; such as Haftorang, Vanant, 
 Satves, and Tishtar). Through whom O Ormazd, does the 
 Moon that is Thine wax and wane? (The decree of this [is] in 
 the Damdad). 
 
 4 
 
 Sanskrit. How does the Moon wax? How does the Moon 
 wane? Fifteen [days] does the Moon wax. Fifteen [days] does 
 
3 - 4 - 
 
 MAH NYAISH 
 
 9 2 
 
 ksayati. ( paficadasadinani prthivlcdrinam karyani pmiyani ca 
 
 pratikaroti paralokinam ca prasadan paficadasadinani paralo- 
 kibhyasca karyani punyani ca sampadayati prthivlcdribhyasca 
 prasadan). yah asya vrddhlnam sthitayah (kila yds Candrasya) 
 tesam avrddhlnam sthitayah ( ye avakhtarlnam pratlpah santi 
 yathct Haptoiringa- Vananta-Satauesa- Tistaraprabhrtayah kila 
 sthityd ardjano bhavanti). avrddhlnam sthitayo yd asya ( kila 
 yds Candrasya ) tesam vrddhlnam sthitayah (ye avakhtarlnam 
 pratlpah santi kila satkaryataya balav attar d bhavanti). kebhyah 
 yat Candrah pravardhate ksayati ca. Te Ahuramajda. (asya 
 vicaro Damdadena). 
 
 4 
 
 Persian, cun Mdh afzayad u cun Mali kahad. pdnzdah Mali 
 afzayad u pdnzdah kahad. (pdnzdah ruz kar u kirfah In jahan 
 basandagan rd qabul kunad u muzd an jahan rd u pdnzdah ruz 
 kar u kirfah an jahan rd dar Bahist separad u muzd an jahan 
 In jahan basandagan rd dar In jahan baxsad). kill u afzun 
 manad (ya ( nl Mali) esan dar kastan bamanad (kill muqdbil u 
 axtardn kill bad sitaragan hast cun Haftorang u Vanant sitarah 
 u Satvas u Tistar vaghayrah ya'nl bar asm an hast and ba be zur 
 and), u cun bakahad (ya'nl Mali) esan dar afzunl basand (kill 
 muqdbil u axtardn ast ya'nl bah nekl zurmand basand). az kill 
 Mdh afzayad [ . . . ] ay Hormazd. (by an u dar Damdad hast). 
 
 4 
 
 Gujarati, kem Mdhdtdb vadhec ane kem Mahatab ghatec. 
 pandar dan Mdhdtdb vadhec ane pan dar dan Mdhdtdb ghatec. 
 jcvare Mdhatdbnl varadhl thaec tevdre tehenanl (jane avdkhtarl 
 
93 
 
 LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 - 3 - 4 
 
 the Moon wane. (Fifteen days it [lit. he] accepts the acts and 
 meritorious deeds of the earthly beings, and the grace of the 
 heavenly beings; and fifteen days it causes the acts and meri- 
 torious deeds to pass unto the heavenly beings, and the grace 
 unto the earthly beings). Those that are the stages of its waxing 
 (that is, of the Moon) [the same] are the stages of the waning 
 of those (who, like Haftorang, Vanand, Satves, and Tishtar, 
 are opposed to the northern planets ; that is, they become non- 
 ruling through their position). The stages which are of its wan- 
 ing (that is, the Moon’s) are the stages of waxing on the part 
 of those (who are opposed to the northern planets ; that is, they 
 become stronger through good deed). Through whom does the 
 Moon wax and wane? [It is] for Thee, O Ormazd. (Dis- 
 cussion of this [is] in [lit. through] Damdad). 
 
 4 
 
 Persian. When does the Moon wax (and) when does the 
 Moon wane? Fifteen [days] does the Moon wax (and) fifteen 
 [days] does it wane. (Fifteen days it accepts the acts and 
 meritorious deeds of the inhabitants of this world and the reward 
 of [those of] the next [lit. that] world; and fifteen days it com- 
 mits the acts and meritorious deeds of this world to Paradise and 
 bestows the reward of the next world on the inhabitants of this 
 world in this world.) When it remains waxing (that is, the 
 Moon), they remain waning (who, like Haftorang, the star 
 Vanant, Satves, Tishtar, and so forth, are adversaries of the 
 northern planets that are the evil stars ; that is, they become unrul- 
 ing in heaven). And when it wanes (that is, the Moon) they 
 remain waxing (who are the adversaries of northern planets, that 
 is, they become powerful through righteousness). Through 
 whom does the Moon wax, [ . . . ] O Ormazd? (Description 
 of it is in Damdad). 
 
 4 
 
 Gujarati. How does the Moon wax and how does the Moon 
 wane? Fifteen days does the Moon wax and fifteen days does 
 the Moon wane. When there happens the waxing of the Moon, 
 
3 - 4 - 
 
 MAH NYAISH 
 
 94 
 
 setarani) ghatatl thaec. (avakhtari Retard te cear chc. lend nam 
 Testar, Satues, Vanant ane Haptorang che. e cearo setarani kalab 
 che). jevare Mahatab ghatato jaec tevare tehenanl ( idne avakh- 
 tarl setarani) varadhl thaec. e Hormajd tdharo Mahatab sa thaki 
 vadhec ane ghatec. ( eheno javab Damdad Nasakma che). 
 
 5 
 
 Avesta. Mdnhsm Gao.cidrwi asavansm asahe ratum yaza- 
 maide. tat Mdnham paiti.vaemm. tat Mdnham paiti.vlssm. 
 raoxlnzm Mhnham aiwi.vaenam. raoxsnsm Mdnhdm aiwi.visam. 
 histanti Armsd Spsnta x v arsno darayeinti. histjnti Anidsd Spsnta 
 x'arjno baxbnti zqm paiti Ahura.hatqm. 
 
 5 
 
 Pahlavi. Mah z 1 gospand 2 toxmak 3 * ahrav i* ahrakih rat 
 izam 5 . zak 6 Mali pavan madam 7 venisnih 8 zak 9 Mali pavan 
 madam 10 patirisnlk . 11 rosnlh 12 z 13 Mali pavan 1 * apar 15 venisnih 
 rosnlh 16 i 17 Mali 19 pavan apar 19 patlrisnlh . 20 yekavlmund 21 Ama- 
 hraspandan 22 gadS 23 yaxsenund. 2 * yekavlmund 25 Amahraspan- 
 dan 26 gad's, xelkund 27 pavan zamlk 28 madam 29 Ohrmazd dat {ben 
 zak 30 zaman 31 amat 32 ndk yehvu.net). 
 
 3 
 
 Sanskrit. Candram pasubljam punyatmakam punyagurum 
 
 aradliaye. taya Candrasya upari nirlksanataya taya Candrasya 
 
 upari pratikaranataya dlptimatas Candrasya upari nirlksana- 
 
 tayd dlptimatas Candrasya upari pratikaranataya. tisthanti 
 
 Amara Gurutarah sriyam grhnanti. tisthanti Amara Gurutarah 
 
95 
 
 LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 - 3 - 5 
 
 there happens the waning of them (that is, of the northern stars). 
 (The northern stars are four. Their names are Tishtar, Satves, 
 Vanant, and Haftorang. These four stars have this epithet). 
 When the Moon wanes, there happens the waxing of them (that 
 is, of the northern stars). Through what, O Ormazd, does your 
 Moon wax and wane? (The reply to this is in the Damdad 
 Nask). 
 
 5 
 
 Avesta. We sacrifice unto the Moon that has the seed of the 
 Bull, the righteous and master of righteousness. Now I look at 
 the Moon. Now I present myself to the Moon. Now I behold 
 the brilliant Moon. I present myself to the brilliant Moon. 
 There stand up the Archangels, they hold the glory. There stand 
 the Archangels, they bestow the glory upon the earth created by 
 Ahura. 
 
 5 
 
 Pahlavi. I sacrifice unto the Moon that has the seed of cattle, 
 the righteous, master of righteousness. [Unto] the Moon with 
 the upward look, the Moon with its acceptance from above. 
 [Unto] the brightness of the Moon with its upward look, the 
 brightness of the Moon with its acceptance from above. There 
 stand the Archangels, they hold the glory. There stand the 
 Archangels, they bestow the glory upon the earth given by Or- 
 mazd, (at that time when [the Moon] becomes new). 
 
 5 
 
 Sanskrit. I propitiate the Moon that has the seed of cattle, 
 which is the soul of righteousness, the master of righteousness. 
 [Homage] through the looking above at the Moon, through the 
 acceptance above of the Moon, through the looking above at the 
 shining Moon, through the acceptance above of the shining Moon. 
 There stand the Immortal, more than Venerable Ones, [and they] 
 lay hold of the glory. There stand the Immortal, more than Ven- 
 erable Ones (Archangels), [and they] shower the glory upon 
 
MAH NYAISH 
 
 3 - 5 - 
 
 96 
 
 ( Amisaspintah ) sriyarn varsanti prthivyam upari Ahurmajdadat- 
 tayam ( antas lasmin samaye yada navanavataro bhavati). 
 
 5 
 
 Persian. Mah giisfand tuxm kirfahgar u az kirfah buzurg ra 
 busurg daram. vaqti kilt Mali as bald blnad u vaqtl kih Mali 
 qabfil kunad vaqti kill rosan Mali nigirad u vaqtl kih rosan 
 Mali qabul kunad basand Arnsasfandan u nur girand basand 
 Amsasfandan u nur baxsand bar jahan Hormazd paida kardah 
 {an zaman kih nu, u nutar bed). 
 
 5 
 
 Gujarati. Mdhatdb go’s p and tokhmi a so asoie karl bujorag che 
 teliene aradJiu. jevare Mdlidtdbnu uparthl jovu. thaec jevdre 
 Mdhdtdbnii uparthl kabul karvu thaec jevdre rosan Candarmahnu, 
 uparthl jovu thaec ane rosan Candarnidlinii uparthi kabul karvu 
 thdec tevdre Amsdspando ubha rahine {Mdhatdbna) nurne sanghrec 
 ane Amsdspando ubhd ralii te nurne Hormajdni pedd kldheli 
 janiln upar bakhsec. 
 
 6 
 
 Avesta. dat yat Mdnlmn raoxsne tdpayeiti misti urvaranqm 
 zairi.gaonanqm zaramaem paid zorndha uzuxsyeiti. antaro.- 
 manhdsca par and. mdnh&sca vlsapta&dsca. antara. mdiaham asa- 
 vanam asahe ratum yazamaide. parano.mdnliam asavanani asahe 
 ratum yazamaide. vlsapta&am asavanam asahe ratum yazamaide. 
 
 6 
 
 Pahlavi. adln amat 1 Mali rdsn tapet mesak urvar zaren 2 {ae 7 
 tar 3 ) ( mavan 4 ) pavan zarmay pavan 5 madam 6 zamik laid vax- 
 send 1 . pavan 8 andarmah u 9 purmah 11 10 Vlsaptas u . andar- 
 
97 LITANY TO THE MOON - 3 . 6 
 
 the earth created by Ormazd, (at the very time that it becomes 
 ever more new). 
 
 5 
 
 Persian. I honor the Moon that has the seed of cattle, the 
 meritorious and great through merit. At the time when the 
 Moon looks from above and at the time when the Moon accepts, 
 at the time when the bright Moon looks and at the time when 
 the bright Moon accepts, there stay the Archangels and seize 
 the light, there stay the Archangels and bestow the light upon 
 the world created by Ormazd, (at the time when it becomes new 
 and more than new). 
 
 5 
 
 Gujarati. I praise the Moon that has the seed of cattle, the 
 righteous, the great through righteousness. When the Moon’s 
 looking from above takes place, when the Moon’s accepting from 
 above takes place, and the bright Moon’s looking from above 
 takes place, and the bright Moon’s accepting from above takes 
 place ; then there stand the Archangels and collect the light (of 
 the Moon), and there stand the Archangels and bestow that light 
 on the earth created by Ormazd. 
 
 6 
 
 Avesta. When the Moon warms with its light, then the golden- 
 colored plants always 1 grow up together from the earth in the 
 spring. [We sacrifice unto] the new-moon days, the full-moon 
 days, and the intervening seventh day. We sacrifice unto the 
 new-moon, the righteous, master of righteousness. We sacrifice 
 unto the full-moon, the righteous, master of righteousness. We 
 sacrifice unto the intervening day, the righteous, master of 
 righteousness. 
 
 6 
 
 Pahlavi. At the time when the Moon shines bright, ever 
 green (that is, moist) [become] the trees (which) grow up on 
 earth in spring. Unto the new-moon, full-moon, and Vishaptatha. 
 
3 - 6 - 
 
 MAH NYAISH 
 
 98 
 
 mall i 12 ahrav 13 ahraklh rat Izam 14 ( pancak Xi fratum 17 saplr). 
 
 purmah 18 ahrav 19 ahraklh 20 rat izam 21 {pancak z 23 ditlkar 2i 
 saplr' 11 ''). Vlsaptas 26 z 27 ahrav 28 ahraklh rat izam 29 {pancak 30 z 31 
 sitikar 32 Saplr 33 ). 
 
 6 
 
 Sanskrit, tato yat Candrah dlptiman tapate sadaiva vanas- 
 patayo haritavarnah {kit a sardratara) vasantamase upari prthivyam 
 unmllanti. antaracandro vd {paiicakasya yah prathamasya 
 uttamasya) sampurnacandro vd {paiicakasya dvitlyasya utta- 
 masya) Visaptatho vd {paiicakasya yah trtlyasya uttamasya). 
 antaracandram punydtmakam punyagurum aradhaye. sampurna- 
 candram punydtmakam punyagurum aradhaye. Vlsaptatham 
 punydtmakam punyagurum aradhaye. 
 
 6 
 
 Persian, dn zaman kill Mali rosan tabad hamlsah dar u daraxt 
 sabz rang bah zaman bahdr bar zamln tabad. andarmah {kill panj 
 ruz auwal bihtar) u purmah {kill panj riiz dlgar bihtar) u Vlsaptah- 
 tah Mali {panj ruz sadlgar bihtar). andarmah kirfahgar kirfah 
 buzurg ra buzurg daram. purmdli kirfah ravdn kirfah buzurg 
 rd buzurg daram. Visaptalitah kirfah ravdn kirfah buzurg ra 
 buzurg daram. 
 
 6 
 
 Gujarati, ane jevare rosan Mdhdtab {khub) rosnl afec tevare 
 tamdm jdhad hamcse sabaj rangna (lane Ilia rehec). ane bdhdrnl 
 rutma andarmaha {te sud 1 till te sud 5 laglna Candarmahane 
 kehcche) ane purmaha {te sud 6 till sud 10 laglna Candarmahane 
 keheche) ane Vlsapetatha Maha {te sud 1 1 tin te sud 15 laglna 
 Candarmahane keheche) till jamln iipar {jahadnl) varadhl thaec. 
 e jehevo andarmahd aso asoie karl bujarag che tehene aradhii ane 
 
LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 - 3 * 6 
 
 99 
 
 I sacrifice unto the new-moon, the righteous, master of righteous- 
 ness (the first five good [days]). I sacrifice unto the full-moon, 
 the righteous, master of righteousness (the second five good 
 [days]). I sacrifice unto Vishaptatha, the righteous, master of 
 righteousness (the third five good [days]). 
 
 6 
 
 Sanskrit. At the time when the bright Moon shines, the green- 
 colored (that is, the very moist) trees always unfold on earth in 
 the months of spring. Either the new-moon (that of the first-best 
 five) or the full-moon (of the second-best five) or the Vishaptatha 
 (that of the third-best five). I propitiate the new-moon that has 
 the soul of righteousness, [which is] the master of righteousness. 
 I propitiate the full-moon that has the soul of righteousness, 
 [which is] the master of righteousness. I propitiate the Vishap- 
 tatha that has the soul of righteousness, [which is] the master 
 of righteousness. 
 
 6 
 
 Persian. At the time when the bright Moon shines, the green 
 plants and trees always grow on earth in the time of spring. The 
 new-moon (that of the first better five days) and the full-moon 
 (that of the second better five days) and Vishaptatha (the third 
 better five days). I honor the full-moon, the meritorious, the 
 great, through merit. I honor the full-moon, of meritorious soul, 
 the great through merit. I honor Vishaptatha of meritorious 
 soul, the great through merit. 
 
 6 
 
 Gujarati. And when the bright Moon gives (much) brilliance, 
 then all trees always remain of verdant color (that is, green). 
 And in the spring-season from the new-moon (the Moon from 
 the first to the fifth day is so called) and the full-moon (the Moon 
 from the sixth to the tenth day is so called) and the Moon Vishap- 
 tatha (the Moon from the eleventh to the fifteenth day is so 
 called) — from [these] there happens an increase of trees on the 
 earth. I praise the full-moon, the righteous, the great through 
 
3 - 7 - 
 
 MAH NYAISH 
 
 IOO 
 
 purmdha aso asoie kari bujarag cite tehene aradhu ane V Isapatatha 
 (Mafia) aso asoie kari bujarag chc tehene aradhu. 
 
 7 
 
 Avesta. yazai Mdnham Gao.Hdram bayam raevantam x v ara- 
 nanuhantam afnamihantam tafnanuhantam varacamihantam xsta- 
 v ant am istavantam yaoxstavantam saokavantam zairimyavantam 
 vohvavantam bayam baesazam. 
 
 7 
 
 Pahlavi. yezbexunam 1 Mah i 2 gospand 3 toxmak 4 bay z 5 
 rayomand z 6 gadUdmand i 1 awromand (aey 8 amat 9 awr 10 
 madam 11 y atunet 12 pavan rds i 13 vafd) i 14 tapisnomand 15 (acy 16 
 garniak 17 ) varcomand 18 ( acy 19 danak 20 ) i 21 xstaomand 22 zi/- 
 omand 23 (aey 2i bar i 25 gospandan 26 ychabunet) i 27 nicodisnomand 28 
 (kdr 29 z 30 dena 31 ) sutomand (aey bar z 32 may a 33 urvar 34 yeha- 
 bunSt M ) sabzomand 36 37 ,svz<5i 38 vabidundak 39 zamik 40 #^7 41 
 
 zamlk 42 tar 43 yaxsenunSt 44 ) veh 45 dpdtlh 46 datar i 47 &Z7 z 48 fofa- 
 zenltdr 49 ( liamak 50 dpdtlh z’ 51 izz/zr yal 32 yehabunet 33 ). 
 
 7 
 
 Sanskrit, aradhaye Candram pasubljam vibhaktaram sud- 
 dhimantam srimantam abhravantam (kila abhrani ayanti pra- 
 bhavena asyd) tdpavantam (kila usmagunayuktam ) kriyavantam 
 (jnanitaram ity art hah) laksmlvantahi laksmlvantahi (kila rddheh 
 pasundm datarahi) vicaravantam (kdryanydydnahi) Idbhavantahi 
 (kila phalapdkasya jalavanaspatlndhi datarahi) haritavarnavan- 
 tahi (kila prthivihi sardratarahi karoti) uttamasamrddhimantam 
 vibhaktaram drogyatdkaram. 
 
 7 
 
 Persian, buzurg daram Mali gusfand tuxm baxsandah 
 rayomand xurahmana ra abrmand (ya'nl abr ayand tab a 1 a u) db 
 
IOI 
 
 LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 - 3 - 7 
 
 righteousness. And I praise the full-moon, the righteous, the 
 great through righteousness. I praise (the Moon) Vishaptatha, 
 the righteous, the great through righteousness. 
 
 7 
 
 Avesta. I will sacrifice unto the Moon that has the seed of 
 the Bull, the bestower, radiant, glorious, possessed of water , 1 pos- 
 sessed of warmth, possessed of knowledge, possessed of wealth, 
 possessed of riches, possessed of discernment, possessed of weal, 
 possessed of verdure, possessed of good , 2 the bestower, the healing. 
 
 7 
 
 Pahlavi. I sacrifice unto the Moon that has the seed of cattle, 
 the bestower, full of radiance, full of glory, full of clouds (that 
 is, cloud comes in its proper way through [it]), full of warmth 
 (that is, heat), learned (that is, wise), full of wealth, full of 
 riches (that is, it gives fecundity to cattle), full of skill (in deeds 
 of judgment), full of profit (that is, it gives fruition to water- 
 plants), green (that is, it makes the earth moist, that is, it keeps 
 the earth moist), giver of good prosperity, the bestower, the 
 healer (it does give good prosperity unto all). 
 
 7 
 
 Sanskrit. I propitiate the Moon that has the seed of cattle, 
 the dispenser, bright, glorious, possessing clouds (that is, clouds 
 come through its lustre), possessing warmth (that is, endowed 
 with the quality of heat), possessing activity (more wise, that is 
 the meaning), possessing riches, possessing fortune (that is, giver 
 of prosperity to [lit. of] cattle), discerning (the laws of duty), 
 possessed of gains (that is, giver of the ripening of fruit unto 
 the water-plants), possessing green color (that is, it makes the 
 earth more moist), possessing excellent affluence, the distributor, 
 the healer. 
 
 7 
 
 Persian. I honor the Moon that has the seed of cattle, the 
 bestower, the brilliant, the glorious; possessing clouds (that is, 
 
3 - 7 ~ 
 
 MAH NYAISH 
 
 102 
 
 darandah ( ya'ni garni xaslat ) tadabbar ( ya'nl danatar in m'anl) 
 nur darandah xizanadar ( ya'nl nur gusfandan ra dahandah ) 
 andesa nek darandah ( kar u l adl) sudmand (ya‘ni pur puxtan ra 
 u db dahandah daraxtan) sabs rang (ya'ni jahan sar sabs kunad ) 
 nek ganj darandah u ham baxsandah tandurustl dahandah. 
 
 7 
 
 Gujarati, ane Mahatdb gospand tokhml bakhsesno karnar 
 ( rojina ) hisano apnar ane khales ane nurmand ane vadalmand (te 
 Mahabokhtarno elkcib cite ane em kehche je tamam vadal je avec 
 ane jaec te Mahabokhtdrnl madadgarlthl che ) tatha tabesmand 
 (iane garani) ane dcina ane jebai bharelo lakhasmlno saheb ane 
 nek andesano karnar ( insafna kamma) ane faedemand ( jamlnne ) 
 till raklindr nedmatno apnar rojlno bakhasnar ane tandarustlno 
 apnar che tene aradlm. 
 
 8 
 
 Avesta. alie raya x v ardnanhaca 
 
 tsm yasai surunvata Yasna 
 Mtinhsm Gao.ci&rjm saodrdbyo. 
 Mhnhsm Gao.cidrjm asavanam asahe ration yazamaide 
 Haomayo gava . . . 
 ars. uxhaeibyasca va^sibyd. 
 yehlie hatqm . . . tqsca tdsca yazamaide. 
 
 8 
 
 Pahlavi. pavan sak 1 i 2 valcl 3 ray u 4 gad o! i 5 Mdh 6 ( amat - 
 am 7 ray u gadB. i 8 Mali 9 ayazvar yehvundt 10 ). valB yezbe- 
 xunam 11 pavan sak i 12 nigosisnomand 13 Yazisn 14 pavan 15 Den 16 
 Dastabar 17 tkah z 18 gospand toxmak. pavan zohr 19 Mdh 20 z ' 21 
 
103 
 
 LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 - 3 - 8 
 
 the coming of the clouds is under his control), keeping lustre 
 (that is, the quality of warmth), the deliberate (more wise, that is 
 the meaning), keeping light, the treasurer (that is, giver of glory 
 unto the cattle), keeping good consideration ([in] action and 
 justice), possessing gains (that is, giver of full ripening and 
 water unto the trees), green (that is, it makes the surface of the 
 earth green), keeping good affluence and bestower (of the 
 same), the healer. 
 
 •7 
 
 Gujarati. And I praise the Moon that has the seed of cattle, 
 the bestower, the giver of the portion (of earnings), and pure, 
 any bright, and possessed of clouds (that is the epithet of the 
 Moon, and they say that it is through the help of the Moon that 
 all clouds come and go), and possessed of heat (that is, warm), 
 and wise, and full of honor, lord of fortune, and discriminative 
 (in the acts of justice), possessed of gain, keeping (the earth) 
 green, giver of affluence, bestower of earnings, and healer. 
 
 8 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 For his radiance and his glory 
 
 I will sacrifice unto him, the Moon that has the seed of the 
 Bull, 
 
 With the audible Yasna-sacrifice and with oblations. 
 
 We sacrifice unto the Moon that has the seed of the Bull, the 
 righteous, master of righteousness, 
 
 With milk provided with Haoma . . . 
 
 And with rightly spoken words. 
 
 Of whomsoever among male beings . . . unto both these males 
 and these females we sacrifice. 
 
 8 
 
 Pahlavi. Owing to his radiance and glory [I sacrifice] unto 
 the Moon (so that the radiance and glory of the Moon may be 
 my help). I sacrifice unto him, the Moon that has the seed of 
 cattle, with the audible Yasna-sacrifice [performed] (by the 
 
3 - 8 - 
 
 MAH NYAISH 
 
 104 
 
 gospand toxmak 22 i 23 ahrav i 24 ahrdklh 25 rat yezbexunam 24 
 pavan Horn bisrya . . . zak-c rast goivisn. mavan min altdn 
 . . . hanjamanikan zakardn u vakadan izam ( Amaliraspandan ). 
 
 8 
 
 Sanskrit, asya suddhaya sriya ca enam aradhaye sruyamana- 
 ijisnya Candram pasubljam {suddhaya sriya ca Candrasahayinya 
 sruyamd?iaijisnya gurumukhena). prandis Candram pasubljam 
 punyatmakam punyagurum aradhaye Homavrksena gava . . . 
 satyoktdbhisca vdnlbhih. ye vidyamanebhyah . . . samavayikdtt 
 tan [tdnsca~\ tdsca aradhaye. {kila narastrlakrtln Amisdspintan). 
 
 8 
 
 Persian, bah ray u xurah ura buzurg daram bah sanidah 
 Yazisn. Mali giisfand tuxm ray u xurah Mali ydri u sanidah 
 Yazisn {bah dahan Dasturdn). bah zur Mali gusfand tuxm kirfah 
 ravan kirfah buzurg ra buzurg daram bah daraxt Horn bah gav 
 . . . bah rast guftdr guftan. kill az hastdn . . . anjuman 
 naran u ndrlan ra buzurg daram {ya'ni nar surat u nan suratha 
 A msdsfandati ) . 
 
 8 
 
 Gujarati. [The paragraph does not occur in the Gujarati 
 version.] 
 
 9 
 
 Avesta. yasmmca . . . afrindmi Mduluihe Gao.ci&rahe Gsusca 
 aevo.datayd gdusca pouru.sarjhayd. 
 
105 LITANY TO THE MOON - 3 . 9 
 
 Dastur of the Religion). I sacrifice unto the Moon that has the 
 seed of cattle, the righteous, master of righteousness, with obla- 
 tions, with Horn, with meat ... as also with the true speech. 
 Whomsoever among the existing ones ... I sacrifice unto the 
 assembly of the male and female (Archangels). 
 
 8 
 
 Sanskrit. Owing to his brightness and glory, I sacrifice unto 
 the Moon that has the seed of cattle, with the audible Yasna- 
 sacrifice (with the brightness and glory which attend upon the 
 Moon, with the audible Yasna-sacrifice through the mouth of the 
 teacher). I sacrifice unto the Moon that has the seed of cattle, of 
 righteous soul, the master of righteousness, with oblations, with 
 the Horn tree, with cow’s milk . . . and with the truly-spoken 
 words. Whosoever among the existing ones . . . those males 
 and females combined I propitiate (that is, the Archangels of 
 male and female forms). 
 
 8 
 
 Persian. On account of his righteousness and purity, I vener- 
 ate him with audible Yasna-sacrifice, — the brightness and purity 
 and help of the Moon that has the seed of cattle, with the audible 
 Yasna-sacrifice (through the mouths of the Dasturs). I vener- 
 ate the Moon that has the seed of cattle, of meritorious soul, the 
 great through merit, with oblations, with the Horn plant, with 
 cow’s milk . . . and with the utterance of true speech. Whoso- 
 ever among the existing ones ... I venerate the assembly of 
 the males and females (that is, the Archangels of male forms 
 and female forms). 
 
 8 
 
 Gujarati. [The paragraph does not occur in the Gujarati 
 version.] 
 
 9 
 
 Avesta. I bless the sacrifice ... of the Moon that has the 
 seed of the Bull, of the sole-created Bull, of cattle of all species. 
 
3 - 9 - 
 
 MAH NYAISH 
 
 106 
 
 9 
 
 Pahlavi. yaziin . . . afrinam Mali 1 i 2 gospand toxmak 
 Tor a 3 menuk 4 i 6 evakdat 6 gospand pur sartak. 
 
 9 
 
 Sanskrit, ijisnlmca . . . aslrvadayami Candraya pasubljaya 
 Gave ca Alodataya pasubhyasca sampurnajatibliyah. 
 
 9 
 
 Persian, du'a'i yasisn . . . Mali gusf and tuxmrau Gavyodad 
 rd u gusf and taman sardah rd. 
 
 9 
 
 Gujarati, ijasne . . . dova karu Mahatdb gospand tokhmlne 
 a tie Gaviodadne ane t amain jatnd gospandone. 
 
 io 
 
 Avesta. dasta aimni voroftraynomca 
 
 dasta gjus x v d&ro.nahiin 
 dasta narqm pourutditom 
 stdhyanqm vyaxananqm 
 vanatqm avanymnanqm 
 ha&ra.vanatqm hamyrydo 
 hadra. vanatqm dus. mainyul 
 ste rapatqm cidra. avanham. 
 
 io 
 
 Pahlavi. af-aman 1 yehabunet 2 amavandlh 3 u perdzkarili 4 . 
 af-aman yehabunet 5 bisryd u 6 xfatsurlh (aey mdn 7 lamd 8 bat 
 af-aman min 9 mandavam i 10 nafsB, yelivundt n ). af-aman yeha- 
 bilnct 12 zak n z 14 gabrddn pur raivisnih 15 . ( frazand 16 ) i 17 kabed 
 
 stayltdr (aey esdn newak xavltunct stayltan 18 ). hanjamanlk 19 
 (aey 20 lianjaman 21 newak xavltunct 22 kartan “) vanltdr 24 Ssan 25 
 avanltdr 26 aes 27 val 3 28 pavan hakanln vanltar 29 dusmanan 30 
 
io7 
 
 LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 -3. IO 
 
 9 
 
 Pahlavi. I bless the sacrifice . . . for the Moon that has the 
 seed of cattle, the sole-created Bull, the cattle of all species. 
 
 9 
 
 Sanskrit. I bless the sacrifice . . . for the Moon that has the 
 seed of cattle, the sole-created Bull, the cattle of all species. 
 
 9 
 
 Persian. The blessing of the sacrifice . . . [be] upon the 
 Moon that has the seed of cattle, Gavyodad, and the cattle of all 
 species. 
 
 9 
 
 Gujarati. I bless the sacrifice . . . unto the Moon that has 
 the seed of cattle, and Gavyodad, and the cattle of all species. 
 
 10 
 
 Avesta. Give strength and victory. 
 
 Give a satisfactory supply 1 of cattle. 
 
 Give a multitude of men, 
 
 Steadfast, belonging to the assembly, 
 
 Vanquishing, not vanquished, 
 
 Vanquishing adversaries at one stroke, 
 
 Vanquishing enemies at one stroke, 
 
 Of manifest 2 help unto the blessed. 
 
 10 
 
 Pahlavi. Give unto us courage and victory. Give unto us 
 meat and our own [earned] meal (that is, may there be bread 
 unto me; may [it] be from my own thing [i. e. earned by self- 
 exertion]). Give unto us fully developed men. [Give unto us] 
 (offspring) that is a great thanks-giver (that is, who knows well 
 how to praise), who is of the assembly (that is, who knows well 
 how to form an assembly), vanquishing others [but] none van- 
 
3 - 10 ~ 
 
 MAH NYAISH 
 
 108 
 
 {do 31 do amat 32 pavan / bar yehamtund 33 as stub 34 tuvan 
 yehvund 35 kartati) pavan 36 hakarun vanltar 37 dusmanan {ae 
 aner 38 39 mavan handcand 4,1 yemalelunct 41 ). amat * 2 yeham- 
 
 tunct d ayawdrlh i 43 esan as petakenet ramisn 44 {ae^-as 45 pavan 
 jlvak rdmisn i 46 min sak mandavam 47 bard nikizet 48 ). 
 
 io 
 
 Sanskrit. [The paragraph does not occur in the Sanskrit 
 
 version.] 
 
 io 
 
 Persian, mard. dehad himmat u flruzl u mara dehad gav u 
 an cih nan ( ya‘ni mard x°es bad ya‘ni hamlsah bad), u mard 
 deliand pur rosnl mardan ( ya‘ni farzand) kill bisyar sitayis 
 kunand {u anjuman bakunad kill anjuman ra ham nek basitayad u 
 anjuman xub kardan danad) u dusmanan zadar ( agar hast vas 
 dusman baguyad kill md hastam tavana bazadan dusmanan) 
 sikandah dusmafian ( ya'nl esdn rd bah asoi x v es slkand) slka?iandah 
 dusmanan u haniistdrdn u bah yakbaragl sikanandah dusmanan. 
 kih barasand bah ydrl kih esdn rd paidd bakunad ramisnl {baliam- 
 anjd ramisnl az esan barasad). 
 
 io 
 
 Gujarati, (e Mahabokhtdr) mahane dp hemat ane fatehemandl 
 
 ane mahane dp mdharl halal mehenattlil {pedd. kldhelu) klianu 
 
 tathd rotl ane ghand betand farjand tdrifne laeknd anjumanna 
 
 karnar ane {dusmanone) tdlndr ane nahl todndr {aso lokone) ane 
 
 ekbaracrl tdlndr dusmanone ane ek martabe todndr bad naiatnd 
 <_> • 
 
 dusmanone ane {nekoni) madade pohocnar ane ( nekone ) jdher 
 ramasnl pedd karnar ( ehevd farjando mahne dp). 
 
 1 1 
 
 Yazata pouru ,x° ar?nanha 
 
 Avesta. 
 
109 
 
 LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 - 3 * ” 
 
 quishing him, at once vanquishing the enemies (when two [ene- 
 mies] come at a time they are [not] able to paralyze him), at once 
 vanquishing the enemies (that is, the ill-disposed ones; there is 
 some one who says several). When he comes to the help of 
 others it manifests joy unto him (that is, he at once beholds joy 
 from that thing). 
 
 io 
 
 Sanskrit. [The paragraph does not occur in the Sanskrit 
 version.] 
 
 io 
 
 Persian. Unto me may it give strength and victory, and 
 unto me may it give cattle and that which is bread (that is, may 
 it be of my own ; that is, may it always be). And unto me may it 
 give full manifestation of men, (that is, an offspring) that praises 
 much, and forms an assembly, (that likewise praises the assembly, 
 and knows well to form an assembly), and [is] the smiter of 
 enemies (if there are many enemies, even then he is able to say, 
 ‘I am capable of smiting the enemies’), conqueror of enemies, 
 (that is, he conquers them through its own righteousness), con- 
 queror of enemies and adversaries and conqueror of enemies at 
 once. Who would come for help, and would cause joy unto them 
 (joy may come unto them in all places through them). 
 
 io 
 
 Gujarati Give unto me, (O Moon), courage and victory and 
 give unto me food and bread (procured) by my honest labor, and 
 many male offspring, worthy of praise, makers of assembly, and 
 remover (of the enemies) and non-smiter (of the righteous 
 people), and at once remover of the enemies and smiter of wicked 
 enemies at a stroke, and helper of the righteous, and manifester 
 of joy (unto the righteous) — (give such children unto me). 
 
 II 
 
 Avesta. Ye Angels full of glory! 
 
3* ii- 
 
 MAH NYAISH 
 
 I IO 
 
 Yazata pouru.baesaza 
 cidra vd buy tins mastinti 
 ci&ra vd zavand.savd 
 ci&nm boit yuzomcit x°arono 
 yazomnai tipd dtiyata. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Pahlavi. Yazat pur gad's, Yazat 1 pur besazenittirlh 2 pcttiklh 3 
 i 4 lakum yehvuntit 5 (acy lakum-c 6 pettiktar 7 ychvunct 8 ). pavan 9 
 pcttiklh 10 lakutn pavan 11 karitunisn n sutlmand 13 (amat 14 dcnU 
 mandavam eton vabidunyen 15 ) pavan pcttiklh ychvunct 16 laktim 17 . 
 gadcl 18 mayti 19 yehabunct. tin 20 gadU rti yezbexunam (ae<y 21 ) 
 mayti i 22 Dtiitik 23 . 
 
 II 
 
 Sanskrit. [The paragraph does not occur in the Sanskrit 
 version.] 
 
 1 1 
 
 Persian. Izad pur xurah u Izad pur tandurusti marti paidti 
 btisand i^ya'nl az liar kasl marti paidtitar btisand bartiy murtid 
 barasand ) u tin kill sudmand hastand. (in ham edun bakunand ) kill 
 marti ztihir btisad u sumti xurah liamisah badalild. u tin xurah 
 rti buzurg dtiram man kih tib Dtiltl. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Gujarati, ane Ijad nur bharelo tathti Ijad ghanl tandarostino 
 tipntir ( maliane ) j tilicr thtio ane tamo ftiedemand ( Ijad ) cheo (te 
 mahane) mortidne vtiste j tiller thtio ( ane e cij e ravese karo) jc 
 maliane tamtiru bujarag nur jtilier time, te Abedtiitinti nurne 
 tirtidhu ( Abedtiltl te ek nadlnu nam che ke te nadl Irdngavej 
 selierni najdik vehetl che'). 
 
Ill 
 
 LITANY TO THE MOON 
 
 -3* ii 
 
 Ye Angels full of healing ! 
 
 Manifest be your greatness, 
 
 Manifest be those of you who help when invoked. 
 
 Ye waters give indeed just your own 
 
 Manifest glory unto the worshipper. 
 
 II 
 
 Pahlavi. Ye Angels full of glory! ye Angels full of healing! 
 may there be your manifestation (that is, be ye indeed more mani- 
 fest) ! Through your manifestation [be] full of profit by [our] 
 invocations. (Do this thing in such a manner) [that] you be 
 manifest [unto us]. Give the glory of your waters. I sacrifice 
 unto that glory (that is) [of] the waters of Daiti. 
 
 II 
 
 Sanskrit. [The paragraph does not occur in the Sanskrit 
 version.] 
 
 II 
 
 Persian. Ye Angels full of glory and ye Angels full of heal- 
 ing! be manifest unto me (that is, may ye all be manifest unto me 
 for the fulfilment of my desires), and ye who are full of profit. 
 (And likewise do it in this manner) that ye be manifest unto me, 
 and always give the glory. And I honor that glory, which is of 
 the waters of Daiti. 
 
 II 
 
 Gujarati. And O Angel full of glory and Angel giver of much 
 weal, be thou manifest (unto me) and do you, O (Angel) who are 
 possessed of gain, be manifest (unto me) for my hope, (and do 
 this in such a manner) that your great glory may become manifest 
 unto me. I praise the glory of Abedaiti (Abedaiti is the name 
 of a river which flows near the district [lit. city] of Iranvej). 
 
4- o- 
 
 4. Aban Nyaish 
 
 Avesta, Pahlavi, Persian, and Gujarati Texts 
 [The Sanskrit version of this Nyaish is missing.] 
 
 1 12 
 
 o 
 
 Avesta. [The introductory passage does not occur in the 
 Avestan text.] 
 
 o 
 
 Pazand. pa nqm i Yazdq. Hormazd i X v adae i awazunl 
 gurz x v arahe awazayat. Avq Arduisur Band to rasat. az hamd 
 gunah ... pa patit horn. 
 
 o 
 
 Pahlavi. pavan 1 sem i Yazdan. Apart Ardznsur Bartuk 2 
 pavan 3 ( ayawarih i 4 lend.) bard 5 yehamtunat. min hamdk vinas 
 . . . pavan patet havdm. 
 
 o 
 
 Persian, bah narn Izad. Hormazd Xudai ruz afziin buzurgl 
 u rosnl dar afzayisn bad u Aban Ardvnsur Band bah y art barasad. 
 az tamam gunah . . . bah patit hastam. 
 
 0 
 
 Guj'arati. (saru karuc ) Iajda dana Sdlteb pote potanl mele peda 
 tliaelo varadhlno karndr che tend name kart, bulandl arte tiur 
 Ava Arduisur Banunu jidda thao (ane te mahdrl madade polioco ). 
 hu tamdm gundhthl . . . toba karl paclio farii cheii. 
 
 1 
 
 Avesta. apqm vanuhinqm Mazda. Bdtanqm. Araduya dpd 
 
 Andhitayd aiaonyd. vtspanqmca apqm Mazda.hatanqm. vis- 
 
4- Aban Nyaish 
 
 Avesta, Pahlavi, Sanskrit, Persian, and Gujarati Versions 
 [The Sanskrit version of this Nyaish is missing.] 
 
 o 
 
 Avesta. [The introductory passage does not occur in the 
 Avestan text.] 
 
 o 
 
 Pazand. In the name of God. May the majesty and glory of 
 Ormazd, the beneficent Lord, increase ! [Hither] may come Banu 
 Aban Ardvisur. Of all sins ... I repent. 
 
 o 
 
 Pahlavi. In the name of God. May Banu Aban Ardvisur 
 come (for our help) ! Of all sins ... I am penitent. 
 
 o 
 
 Persian. In the name of God. May the greatness and glory 
 of the beneficent Lord Ormazd increase, and may Banu Aban 
 Ardvisur come for help! Of all sins ... I am penitent. 
 
 o 
 
 Gujarati. (I begin) in the name of God, the wise Lord, the 
 self-created, maker of increase. May the greatness and brightness 
 of Banu Aban Ardvisur increase (and may she come for my 
 help) ! From all sins ... I turn back with repentance. 
 
 I 
 
 Avesta. Unto the good waters, created by Mazda. Unto the 
 waters of Aredvi Anahita , 1 the righteous. Unto all waters created 
 
4* i- 
 
 ABAN NYAISH 
 
 1 14 
 
 pa.nq.mca urvaranqm Mazda .hatanqm. xsnao&ra . . . frasasta- 
 yaeca. Ya&a Ahu vairyo . . . viSvd mraotu. 
 
 I 
 
 Pahlavi. mayd i 1 saplr Ohrmazd 2 dat. Ardvlsur 3 may a* i b 
 Anast ahrav 6 . u 7 harvisp 8 may a i 9 Ohrmazd dat ( evakartaklh 10 ). 
 u 11 harvisp 12 urvar 13 Ohrmazd dat 14 . pavan snayenltarlh . . . 
 frac afrlnakdnlh. clgon Ahu kamak . . . danisnlk yemalelunam. 
 
 1 
 
 Persian, ab veh Mazd dad rd kih Ardvlsnr ab xalis asol ra. 
 u tamam ab Hormazd paidd kardali. u tamam db kih day 
 daraxtan ast urd xusniid kunam . . . askdr kunam. cun murad 
 Xudai . . . bah bulandi mard bagui. 
 
 I 
 
 Gujarati, pdnl behetar Hormajdnu pedd kidhelu Arduisurnu 
 pant ghanu, khales ane pdk che tchene ane Hormajdna pedd kl- 
 dhela tamam panlne ane Hormajdna pedd kldhela tamam urvarone- 
 bhl khusal karvane vaste . . . mashur karu. je misale Horinajdni 
 khaes . . . e ravese khabar kahuc. 
 
 2 
 
 Avesta. mraot Ahuro Mazdd Spitamai Zara&ustrdi. yazaSia 
 me him Spitama Zara&ustra yqm Arodvlm Surqm Andhitqm 
 
 p3re&u . frdikqm baesazyqm 
 vl.daevqm A hurd. tkaesq m 
 yesnyqm anuhe astavaite 
 vahmyqm anuhe astavaite 
 d&ufrahanqm asaonlm 
 vqndwofrdhanqm asaonlm 
 gae&d.frdhanqm asaonlm 
 
LITANY TO THE WATERS 
 
 -4. 2 
 
 115 
 
 by Mazda. Unto all plants created by Mazda. Propitiation . . . 
 glorification. As he is the Lord that is to be chosen ... let one 
 who knows it pronounce it unto me. 
 
 I 
 
 Pahlavi. Unto the good waters, created by Ormazd. Unto 
 the waters of Ardvisur Anahit, the righteous. And unto all 
 waters, created by Ormazd (all together). And unto all plants 
 created by Ormazd. For the propitiation . . . benediction. As is 
 the desire of the Lord ... I speak with knowledge. 
 
 I 
 
 Persian. Unto the good waters created by Mazda, which are 
 the pure, holy waters of Ardvisur. And unto all waters created 
 by Ormazd. And I propitiate . . . manifest unto all waters that 
 are in the trees. As is the desire of the Lord . . . speak unto me 
 loudly. 
 
 I 
 
 Gujarati. I announce . . . for propitiating Ardvisur’s good 
 waters, which are very pure and holy and unto all waters created 
 by Ormazd and even unto all trees. As is the desire of Ormazd 
 ... so I announce. 
 
 2 
 
 Avesta. Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathushtra : 
 ‘ Mayest thou sacrifice for me , 1 O Spitama Zarathushtra, unto her 
 who is Aredvi Sura Anahita, 
 
 The wide-expanding, the healing, 
 
 Foe to the demons, of Ahura’s Faith, 
 
 Worthy of sacrifice in the material world, 
 
 Worthy of prayer in the material world, 
 Life-increasing, the righteous, 
 
 Herd-increasing, the righteous, 
 
 Fold-increasing, the righteous, 
 
4 - 2- 
 
 ABAN NYAISH 
 
 1 16 
 
 laito.frahanqin asaonlm 
 daiuhufrahanq.nl asaonlm. 
 
 2 
 
 Pahlavi. guft-as x Ohnnazd 2 val Spitaman s Zaratust 4 . yez- 
 bexunlh 5 li 6 [berat'd . 7 * ra 3 ) ae 9 Spitaman 10 * Zaratust u . (yez- 
 bexun 12 ) may a 13 i 14 Ardvlsur 15 Anast havdi 13 ( Anastlhs 17 hana 18 
 ae y pavan 19 anastlh 20 zak 21 jlvak 22 Starpayak 23 yekavlmunet 24 ) 
 pur frac 25 raftar (aey 20 kola jlvak ben 27 vazlunet 28 ) z 29 besaze- 
 nltar (ae 7 30 mandavam 31 7a/ 32 bSsczenet 33 ) u 34 jzzz/ fe/a 35 
 (acy-as Seda 36 levatd hilt ) Ohrmazd Datistan 37 (aey-as Dena 38 
 zak i 39 Ohrmazd) i 40 yazisnomand o 41 ax v an 42 i 43 astomand 44 
 (ae 7 45 mandavam i 46 yehabunet ) 2' 47 nyayisnomand 48 5 49 ax” an 50 
 z 81 astomand 62 (aey hl yatakgowlh 54 vabidund 55 ) z 86 jan frax'enl- 
 tar 57 alirav (min 68 x v astak 59 ) z 60 ramak frax v enltar 61 ahrav 62 
 (ansuta 63 ) z 64 geluln fraxvenltar 03 ahrav 66 (gospand 67 ) xvastak 60 
 fraxvenltar 69 ahrav x v astak 10 (huzustan 71 ) i 12 mata fraxvenltar ' 13 
 alirav 74 ( pavan 75 Svakartarlh 76 ). 
 
 2 
 
 Persian, guft Hormazd Spitman Zartust ra. buzurg dan 
 
 (dux tar) mar a ay Spitman Zartust kill ab Ardvlsur wezah ra kill 
 
 bah zat xud qaim (u bah jai pak kih Sitarpay mlmanad) bisyar u 
 
 daraz u zud ravandah (ya ( nl liar ja balavad) u tandurustl bax- 
 
 sandah (ya‘nl liar ciz ra tandurust badarad) u az Dlv juda (ya‘nl 
 
 b-u hie Dlv nlst) u Dad Hormazd darandah (ya‘nl Dad u cananci 
 
 Dad Hormazd) sazavar buzurg dastan andar jahan (ya‘nl cizl 
 
 dadan) u sazavar namaz burdan andar jahan (ya'nl jadangol Din 
 
 kardan) jan darazl baxsandah aso an u ganj gusf and afzayandali 
 
 aso mard mulk afzayandali aso mard u mat a' gusfandan afzayan- 
 
 dah aso (mata 1 ya‘nl rama) deli afzayandali aso (bah yakbaraglli). 
 
ii 7 
 
 LITANY TO THE WATERS 
 
 - 4 . 2 
 
 Wealth-increasing, the righteous, 
 
 Country-increasing, the righteous.’ 
 
 2 
 
 Pahlavi. Ormazd said unto Spitman Zartusht : * Sacrifice unto 
 my (daughter), O Spitman Zartusht. (Sacrifice) unto the 
 waters of Ardvisur Anahit, (her being called Anahit is this, that 
 owing to her purity she is stationed at the Star Mansion), very 
 onward-moving (that is, she penetrates into every place), the 
 healing (that is, she does heal persons), and apart from the De- 
 mon (that is, there is no Demon with her), of the Law of Or- 
 mazd (that is, her Law is that of Ormazd), full of sacrifice 
 in the material world (that is, bestowing a gift), full of praise in 
 the material world (that is, interceding for good work), life- 
 increasing, the righteous, (increaser of riches), increaser of the 
 flocks (of men), the righteous, increaser of the settlements, the 
 righteous, increaser of the riches (of cattle), (the riches of the 
 worthy), increaser of the city, the righteous, (all together).’ 
 
 2 
 
 Persian. Said Ormazd unto Spitman Zartusht : ‘ Offer praise 
 unto my (daughter), O Spitman Zartusht, the water Ardvisur, 
 the pure, who by her own nature is abiding (and stays in the 
 holy place, the Star Mansion), going far and wide and swiftly 
 (that is, she reaches all places), bestower of healing (that is, she 
 keeps everything in health), and apart from the Demon (that is, 
 there is no Demon with her), and holding the Law of Ormazd 
 (that is, the Law and everything whatsoever of the Law of 
 Ormazd), worthy of praise in this world (that is, for offering 
 something), and worthy of paying homage in this world (that is, 
 of interceding for the good works of the Religion), giver of long 
 life unto the righteous, and increaser of the riches of cattle of the 
 righteous man, increaser of the country of the righteous man, and 
 increaser of the stock of cattle, the righteous, (the stock, that is, 
 the flocks), increaser of the village, the righteous, (all at once).’ 
 
4. 2- 
 
 ABAN NYAISH 
 
 I iS 
 
 2 
 
 Gujarati. Hormajde kahlil Jartost Aspantamanne ke e Spetman 
 Jarto'st te je marl Arduisur khales ane ghanl setab agal calndr 
 tandaru'stlnl dpnar Dcvthl judi ane Hormajdno (iane maharo) Insaf 
 ane Hokam raklinarl che ane jchamna ijasne karvane laek ane e 
 jehanma Hides karvane lack che tehenl iane Arduisurni aradhana 
 kar ke e jivnl varadhinl karndr aso a?ie adamina tolanl vara- 
 dhlnl karndr aso ane jehannl varadhinl karndr aso ane khajano {ane 
 gospand ) ne jidde karndr aso ane sehernl varadhl karndr aso che. 
 
 3 
 
 Avesta. yd vlspanqm arsnqm xsndrd yaozdahditi 
 yd vlspanqm hairisinqm 
 zq&ai garowqn yaozdahaiti 
 yd vispd hairisls huzamito daSaiti 
 
 yd vlspanqm hairisinqm 
 daitlm rafhvlm paema ava.baraiti. 
 
 3 
 
 Pahlavi. mavan harvisp 1 gusndn zak 2 z 3 susr 4 yozdasrih 5 
 yehabunet 6 (ae <y amat 7 dakya 8 it 9 xup u 10 la levatU xdn 11 u 12 rim 
 bard ydtunet n pavan rds u z 15 val o! 16 ). mavan 17 harvisp 18 vakadan 19 
 pavan zerxunisnlh 20 d 21 gawr 22 yozdasrih 23 yehabunet 24 (ae y amat 25 
 bar 26 i 27 tanid dpustan yehvunet pavan rds z ’ 28 Ardvlsur 29 ). mavan 
 harvisp 30 vakadan pavan zdyisn 31 huzerxunisnih 32 yehabunet 33 
 (aey 3i amat 35 fr ar on 36 u 37 xup bard yatunet pavan 38 ray z 39 ra/c?. 
 hamd 40 vakadan rd gas frazand zerxunisnlh min dsdnlh u besa- 
 zisnlh zerxunisnlh xelkunet u 2 frazand u j frazand cvakartakih 
 levatU ham bard ydtunet pavan ayazvdrlh i Ardvlsur 41 ). mavan 
 o 42 harvisp 43 vakadan zak i 44 datlha (cand 45 apayct ) fraron (ae y 46 
 baslm ) pern madam yedrunycn . 47 (zak iS als mavan nisei levatB. 
 soi nafsB. min peman yehvund zak nlsoldn rd handcand pern apayct 
 vad cand fraron baslm bard yatunet ). 
 
LITANY TO THE WATERS 
 
 - 4 - 3 
 
 119 
 
 2 
 
 Gujarati. Thus said Ormazd unto Spitman Zartusht : ‘ O 
 Spitman Zartusht, praise my Ardvisur who is pure and much 
 onward-moving, giver of health, apart from the Demon, and 
 keeper of Ormazd’s (that is, my) Justice and Command, and 
 worthy of offering sacrifice in this world, and worthy of offering 
 praise in this world, who is the increaser of life, the righteous, 
 and the increaser of the flocks of men, the righteous, and the 
 increaser of the world, the righteous, and the increaser of riches 
 (and cattle), the righteous, and increaser of the city, the right- 
 eous.’ 
 
 3 
 
 Avesta. Who purifies the seed of all males. 
 
 Who purifies the wombs of 
 All females for bearing. 
 
 Who makes all females have easy childbirth. 
 
 Who bestows upon all females 
 Right [and] timely milk. 
 
 3 
 
 Pahlavi. Who gives purification unto the seeds of the youths 
 (that is, pure and good; and it is through her that it comes 
 without blood and impurity). Who gives purification unto 
 the wombs of all women for delivery (that is, it is through 
 Ardvisur that they become pregnant for the second time). Who 
 gives easy delivery to all women, at the time of birth (that is, it 
 is through her that [the child] comes in a proper and good con- 
 dition. She bestows upon all women easy and healthy delivery 
 at the time of childbirth, and it is through the help of Ardvisur 
 that two and three children come together at one time). Who 
 brings unto all women proper (as much as is needed) and timely 
 (that is, good) milk. (The woman who has approached her 
 own husband gets the required quantity of timely good milk). 
 
4 - 3 - 
 
 ABAN NYAISH 
 
 120 
 
 3 
 
 Persian, kih tamam javanan ra pakl manl baxsad (ya‘nl snsr 
 pdk u be xun dyad bah rah u). u tamam zandn ra bah vaqt zadan 
 zihdan esan ra pakl badehad ( ya'nl dlgar bar abastan savad bah 
 rah Ardvlsur). kih tamam zandn ra bah vaqt zadan xub zadanl 
 badehad ( kih nek u xub farzand bay ay ad bah rah u). kih an 
 tamam zandn ra candan kih bayad u nek ( ya'nl ) sir xus baxsad. 
 
 3 
 
 Gujarati, je tamam maradonl manl (iane dhat') ne pakl bakhsec. 
 ane je tamam madavona kamalne pakl apec (ke bljivdr te farjand 
 janec te ehenl madatthi). ane je tamam or atone nek j anvu. bakhsec 
 ( iane farjand jantl vakhat asanl bakhsec'). ane je tamam or atone 
 insafne rahe (jetlii joie tetlu) khub dudh bakhsec. 
 
 4 
 
 Avesta masitqm durat frasrutqm 
 
 yd asti avavaiti maso 
 yada vlspd imd apo 
 yd zsmd paid fratacainti 
 yd amavaiti fratacaiti 
 Hukairyat haca barszanhat 
 aoi Zrayo Vouru.kassm. 
 
 4 
 
 Pahlavi. mas 1 zak ( z 2 Ardvlsur 3 ) z 4 dur 5 frac ndmlk 
 (aey-as 6 scin 7 dur 9, jlvak 9 vazlilnt 10 yekavlmunet aey 11 sem i 
 valcl ben kold Satr u kola vildyat u ben hamd gehan clgon Ard- 
 vlsur 12 frac als lint') mavan alt ( aey-as 13 ) zak 14 hand 15 maslh 16 
 land 17 valBsan harvisp 18 may a mavan pavan 19 zamlk madam 20 
 frdc tacend 21 hav'B.t 22 ( ArdvlsUr 23 may a min apdrlk u may a 25 
 
121 
 
 LITANY TO THE WATERS 
 
 -4. 4 
 
 3 
 
 Persian. Who gives pure semen unto all youths (that is, pure 
 and bloodless seed originates through her). And who gives 
 purity unto the wombs at the time of delivery (that is, it is 
 through Ardvisur that they become pregnant for the second time). 
 Who gives easy delivery unto all women at the time of delivery 
 (it is through her that good and fair children are born). Who 
 bestows upon all women the required quantity of good, (that is) 
 pleasant milk. 
 
 3 
 
 Gujarati. Who bestows purification upon the seed (that is, 
 semen) of all males. And who gives purification unto the wombs 
 of all females (it is through her [Ardvisur’s] help that she gives 
 birth of offspring for a second time). And who gives good de- 
 livery unto all women (that is, bestows ease at the time of child- 
 delivery). And who bestows plentiful milk in just measure (as 
 much as is needed) upon all women. 
 
 4 
 
 Avesta. The great, far-famed, 
 
 Who is as much in greatness 
 
 As all these waters 
 
 That run along on this earth. 
 
 Who, the strong one, flows forth 
 From the height Hukairya 
 To the Sea Vourukasha. 
 
 4 
 
 Pahlavi. The great (Ardvisur) who is of a far-famed name 
 (that is, her name has reached distant places ; that is, no one’s 
 name has so far reached in every city and every district, and in all 
 the world, as that of Ardvisur), whose (that is, hers) is as much 
 greatness, as that of all the waters that flow on the earth (the 
 waters of Ardvisur are greater than all other waters, except 
 
4 * 4 - 
 
 ABAN NYAISH 
 
 122 
 
 mas 26 alt 27 yult min Arwand u 28 Arwand 29 levatB . 30 Ardvlsur 31 
 u 32 Ardvlsur 33 levafB. Arwand ham 34 4? 35 vaxdunt yekavlmu.net ) 
 mavan pavan amavandlh 33 frdc facet 31 min Hukar 38 z 39 buland 
 madam 40 zak 41 i 42 -Zray z 43 Fr ax" kart 44 . 
 
 4 
 
 Persian, mihtar an ( Ardvlsur ) kih dur ravad u bakunad nam 
 {ya‘nl nam u bah jal dur sudah ast ) kih hast (ya‘ni ura ) candan 
 mihtarl candan kih ura bar zamln har jd kih raftah basad {ya‘ni 
 Ardvlsur mihtar az tamam ab juda az Arang cih kih Arang ba 
 Ardvlsur yak jd nlst an az Ardvlsur juda ast ) kih bah himmat 
 xud durtar ravad az (kiih) Hukar {nam) kih buland ast bah 
 Zarahparankard. 
 
 4 
 
 Gujarati, ane bujorag ( Arduisur ) z/zzr /zz^z ghani namdar ane 
 je blja tamam pdnl je e jamln iipar bulandlthl calea che te kart ane 
 {Arduisur) moti bujorag che je Hukare ( namna pahadni) bulandl- 
 thl Jareheravakas Darlama hemate karl agal calec. 
 
 5 
 
 Avesta. yaozonti vispe karano 
 
 Zraya Vouru.kasaya 
 d vlspo maihyd yaozaiti 
 yat Jus aoi fratacaiti 
 yat his aoi frazgaraiti 
 Arodvl Sura Andhita. 
 yenhe hazanrom vairyanqm 
 hazanrom apa.^zaranqm 
 kascitca aesam vairyanqm 
 kascitca aesqm apax/zaranqm 
 carhvaro.satdm ayaro.baranqm 
 hvaspai naire baromnai. 
 
123 
 
 LITANY TO THE WATERS 
 
 - 4 * 5 
 
 Arang, and Arang does not unite together with Ardvisur, neither 
 Ardvisur with Arang), who flows onward with might from the 
 great Hukar to the Sea Vourukash. 
 
 4 
 
 Persian. That more than great (Ardvisur), which goes far 
 and is known by name (that is, her name has reached distant 
 places), who is (that is, unto her) [is] so much greatness that she 
 flows over all parts of the earth (that is, Ardvisur is greater than 
 all waters, with the exception of Arang, since Arang is not in one 
 place with Ardvisur; she is apart from Ardvisur), who goes 
 farther through her own courage, from the high (mount) Hukar 
 (by name) to the Sea Vourukash. 
 
 4 
 
 Gujarati. And the great (Ardvisur) is much known afar, and 
 (Ardvisur) is much greater than all other waters that flow upon 
 this earth with greatness, who courageously moves along from 
 the heights (of the mount named) Hukar into the Sea Vourukash. 
 
 5 
 
 Avesta. All the shores around the Sea Vourukasha 
 Are in commotion, 
 
 The whole middle is bubbling up 
 When she flows forth unto them, 
 
 When she streams forth unto them, 
 
 Aredvi Sura Anahita. 
 
 To whom belong a thousand lakes, 
 
 To whom a thousand outlets; 
 
 Anyone of these lakes 
 
 And any of these outlets 
 
 [Is] a forty days’ ride 
 
 For a man mounted on a good horse. 
 
4 - 5 - 
 
 ABAN NVAISH 
 
 124 
 
 5 
 
 Pahlavi. mavan dyozet 1 harvisp kandrak i 2 Zray z 3 Frax ’ 
 kart 4 {acy bard kofenet 5 ) 5 6 harvisp 7 azz 8 miyan 9 dyozet 10 
 (ae 7 11 bard recet 12 ) mavan 13 5 14 v aids an madam 15 frdc tacct 10 
 (pavan evakartaklh) mavan 17 < 3 18 valUsdn madam frac recet 
 ( pavan EvakartaklJi) Ardvlsur 10 Anast 20 . mavan ben zak 1000 
 var 1000 21 apxahak 22 (var zak 23 mavan-as min 24 xdn 25 apxahak 26 
 zak 27 mavan-as 28 ben 29 laxvar yekavlmunet ben zak Ardvlsur 30 
 alt 31 mavan 32 zak 33 Zray 34 yemalelu.net 35 acy 36 aWzo! Ardvlsur 37 
 ra /ooo Tvjr #1/ zz kola evak evak var 1000-1000 apxahak alt. 
 min zak 1000 apxahak may a recet u tacct. zak mayd ben Vahist 
 yekavlmunet. min zak mayd acy apxahak mayd harvisp gehan 
 madam tacct ). katdrede 38 min 39 valeTsdn varan 40 katarcae 41 
 min 42 va/Usdn apxahakan 43 {acy 44 doi 45 ) pavan 46 40 jkw jjv- 
 drunisn mavan 47 £<7/6 48 hvasp gabra 49 yedrunisn 50 51 kostak 52 
 
 (<2z/ 53 mavan min hamak 54 kostak 55 ycmalelunet 56 ). 
 
 5 
 
 Persian, bapayvand u bah tamam kinarah Zaraliparankard 
 {ya‘ni bakubad) u an tamam db ra bapayva?id Jdh an bar esdn 
 zyadahravad bah judai kih ham bar esdn zyadah ravad bah hamrahl 
 Ardvlsur wezah. kih andar yak hazar nav xa?iha u darmiyan 
 hazar navdanha andar an jd baz istad ( ya‘nl dar an jd Ardvlsur 
 hast kih darmiyan Zaraliparankard guyaud). harkudam az an 
 tali xanhd u harkudam az an navdanha bah cilial ruz barad 
 savdr bar asp tez raftdr savdr sudah bah yak su (u ham miguyand 
 kih bah liar cahar suh baravad). 
 
 5 
 
 Gujarati, ane je tamam Jarehevarkas Darldne kindre farl valec 
 ane tamam {dana) nc darmean jai pohocec ke te Arduisur khaleb 
 bljd {tamam pani) upar jiade calec ke je blja {pant) upar {ekbargi) 
 hajare gofao tatha hajare morlone darmean ghanl buland vehec. te 
 gofdo madheno ekako gofo ane te morlo madhenl ekakl mori ( ehevl 
 motl che) je klmb ghodano savdr {tehenl andar cedre taraf ghodo 
 dodaveo jac) te dan ceallse pell taraf pohocl sake. 
 
125 
 
 LITANY TO THE WATERS 
 
 - 4 - 5 
 
 5 
 
 Pahlavi. Who stirs up all the shores of the Sea Vourukash 
 (that is, treads upon [them]), who stirs up the whole middle 
 (that is, flows forth), who flows beyond those [waters] (to- 
 gether), who flows beyond those [waters] (together) — Ardvisur 
 Anahit. Whose are a thousand lakes, and a thousand outlets 
 (a lake is that whose [waters flow] from the canal, an outlet is 
 that whose [waters] flow back into that Ardvisur; there is 
 some one who says, in the Sea ; that is, that Advisur has a thou- 
 sand lakes, and each lake has a thousand outlets. The waters run 
 and flow from these thousand outlets. That water is stationed in 
 Paradise. It is from this that the water, that is, the waters of the 
 outlets flow over all the earth). Any one of these lakes and any 
 one of these outlets (that is, both) take forty days for a man with 
 a good horse to take him from its shore (there is some one who 
 says from all the shores). 
 
 5 
 
 Persian. She touches all shores of Vourukash (that is, treads 
 upon [them]), and she touches all the waters, and she flows more 
 swiftly than other [waters], whether apart or together with them, 
 she, the pure Ardvisur. She merges into a thousand underground 
 channels and a thousand canals (that is, Ardvisur is in that place 
 which is called the interior of Vourukash). It takes forty days 
 for a rider of a swift horse to go in one direction (and they also 
 say, in all four directions) of every one of these underground 
 channels and every one of these canals. 
 
 5 
 
 Gujarati. And who encircles all the shores of the Sea Vouru- 
 kash and reaches into all (seas) — that pure Ardvisur flows on- 
 ward more than (all other waters) — and who flows more mightily 
 than other (waters) into a thousand caves and a thousand drains 
 (all at once). Every one of these caves, and every one of these 
 drains (is so great), that a rider of a good horse, (who goes gal- 
 loping in every direction), can reach the other side in forty days. 
 
4 - 6 - 
 
 ABAN NYAISH 
 
 126 
 
 6 
 
 Avesta. ainhhsca me aevanha apo 
 
 apa.yzdro vijasaiti 
 
 vlspais aoi karsvqn yais hapta. ainhhsca m2 aevanhh apo 
 
 ham ad a ava.baraiti 
 hqminomca zayanomca. 
 ha m2 apd yaozdahaiti 
 
 hd, arsnqm xsudrh ha xsadrinqm garowq ha xsadrinqm paema. 
 
 6 
 
 Pahlavi. an 1 li evak min apan 2 mavnn apxaliak 3 bar a 4 ye- 
 hamtilnct 6 pavan ( xavlflh aey 6 tarlJi) madam 7 0 harvisp 8 haft 
 kisvar. 9 zak i 10 li evak min 11 xa?ian 12 {min 13 apxahan u ) amat 15 
 0 ham yedrunyen {acy cvatum 16 yedrunyen 17 ) pavan hamin 18 
 pavan-c zamastan , 19 an 20 li may a 21 ydzdasrmet 22 (aey dakyai 23 
 yaxsenunet 24 ) zak 25 i 26 gusnan 27 susr^ an 29 vakadan" ga'ivr 31 
 zak 32 i 33 vakadan 34 pcmf 
 
 6 
 
 Persian, an kill yak az ab man ast az navdanha barasad 
 tamaml bah haft kisvar zarnln. a an kih yak az ab man ast an 
 tamam barad ( kih sahma bar ad') bah garma u ham bah sarma. an 
 ab mara pak ( ya‘nl xalis bakunad ) an mani javatmn ra u ham 
 an zalidan ra. 
 
 6 
 
 Gujarati, te mono madhenl ek morinu maharu pani tamam je 
 hafta kesvar jamln ma ( tan tajaglne vaste) pohocec ane te nalavo 
 madhenu ek nalanu maharu pani tahadma tatha hunalamd ( ekhlit 
 potani jate ) calm jaec. ane te maharu pani te je jovanonl mam 
 {jane dhat che ) tehene tatha te je oratona kamal che tene tatha te je 
 oratonu dudh che tene pak rakhec. 
 
 7 
 
 Avesta. yqm azoin yd Ahuro Mazda hizvarona uzbaire fradadai 
 nmanaheca visaheca zantsusca damhousca. 
 
127 
 
 LITANY TO THE WATERS 
 
 - 4 * 7 
 
 6 
 
 Avesta. And the outflow of this 
 
 One water of mine penetrates 
 
 unto all the seven zones. And [the outflow] of this one water 
 of mine 
 
 Flows continuously 
 Both summer and winter. 
 
 She purifies my waters, 
 
 she [purifies] the seed of males, the wombs of females, the milk 
 of females. 
 
 6 
 
 Pahlavi. That one of my waters of the outlets comes forth 
 (with greenness, that is, freshness) over all the seven regions. 
 That one of my canals (and that one of my outlets) flow equally 
 (that is, flow most singly) during summer as well as during 
 winter. That water of mine purifies (that is, keeps pure) the 
 seeds of males, the wombs of females, the milk of females. 
 
 6 
 
 Persian. That one water of my canals goes to all the seven 
 regions. And that one water of mine flows equally (flows boldly) 
 in summer and in winter. And that water of mine purifies (that 
 is, cleanses) the seed of the youths as well as the wombs of 
 women. 
 
 6 
 
 Gujarati. The waters of one of those of my ditches, reach all 
 the seven regions (for giving freshness and health) ; and the 
 waters of one of those of my channels keep flowing (singly of its 
 own accord) both in winter and in summer. And those my 
 waters purify the seed (that is, semen) of youths, and the wombs 
 of women, and the milk of women. 
 
 7 
 
 Avesta. Whom I, Ahura Mazda by movement of tongue [ ?] 
 brought forth for the furtherance of the house, village, town, and 
 country. 
 
4 - 7 - 
 
 ABAN NYAISH 
 
 128 
 
 7 
 
 Pahlavi. li 1 mavan Ohrmazd havobn an 2 (li Ardvlsur 3 ) ra 4 
 bulandtar 3 jlvak 6 li 7 burtam 8 fradahisnih 9 den 6! 10 man u 11 (fra- 
 dahisnlh ) zak u z 13 2 /z.y 14 ( pavan frddaluhiih 15 ) zak 16 z 17 zand 
 ( pavan 18 fradahisnih ) zak 19 z 20 mat a. 
 
 7 
 
 Persian, zzzt? man kill Hormazd hastam bah jayagah buland 
 burdaham buland az in xdnah u ham az mahallat u ham az salir 
 u ham az dill. 
 
 7 
 
 Gujarati, ke hii je Hormazd cheu te me gharnl tatha mohldnl 
 tatha gamnl tathd sehernl varadhlnl karnar ( Arduisur Banu) che 
 tehcne bulandlthl bulandl aplc. 
 
 8 
 
 Avesta. yd ahnidt Staota Yasnya srdvaycni Ahunomca Vairim 
 srdvayeni As 3 me a Vahistom husravani apasca vaimhls yaoz- 
 dadane hadra ana Gadwya vaca ‘ Gard nmane Ahurd Mazda 
 jasat paoiryo ’ dad at ahmdt tat avat dyaptom. 
 
 8 
 
 Pahlavi. stayisn}- omand an 2 (li Ardvlsur 3 ) Yazisn* omand an 5 
 (li Ardvlsur 6 ) u 7 Ahunvar 8 srav 9 omand 10 an 11 (li Ardvlsur 12 ) u 13 
 ahraklh pallium 15 husrav 16 awdyisn 17 omand 18 an 19 (li 20 Ardvlsur 21 ) 
 (u 22 may a i 23 Ardvlsur 24 saplr yozdasr 26 bun 27 srav dend Gas- 
 an 28 bard 29 yezbexund u stayisn 30 vabidund 31 ( petaklh hand 32 
 haz’Bd aey 33 min Gasan 34 srav stayisn 35 vabidunlk ra) Garot- 
 man 36 (man 37 z 38 ) Ohrmazd pavan fratum petak kart 39 bard 
 yehamtunet 40 zz 41 yehabuneO 2 deiid, ra (zak z 43 Ardvlsur w ) eton 45 
 kamak ay aft an 46 (5 47 yehamtunet 48 ay aw drill 49 ). 
 
129 
 
 LITANY TO THE WATERS 
 
 -4. 8 
 
 7 
 
 Pahlavi. I, who am Ormazd, have carried that (Ardvisur of 
 mine) to my more than exalted place for the furtherance of the 
 house, (for the furtherance) of the village, (for the furtherance) 
 of the town, and (for the furtherance) of the country. 
 
 7 
 
 Persian. I, who am Ormazd, have carried her to a lofty place, 
 loftier than this house, this street, and even than the city, and 
 also than the country. 
 
 7 
 
 Gujarati. I, who am Ormazd, have given greatness through 
 greatness unto (Banu Ardvisur) who is the increaser of the 
 house, and of the street, and of the village, and of the city. 
 
 8 
 
 Avesta. Inasmuch as I shall henceforth recite the Staota 
 Yasna, and shall recite the Ahuna Vairya, and shall pour forth 1 [ ?] 
 the Asha Vahishta, and shall purify the good waters with [lit. 
 together with] that Gathic word ‘ Ahura Mazda attained first in 
 the Abode of Praise ’ — she will therefore give me reward. 
 
 8 
 
 Pahlavi. That (Ardvisur of mine) is worthy of praise, that 
 (Ardvisur of mine) is worthy of the Yasna-sacrifice, and that 
 (Ardvisur of mine) is worthy of the recital of Ahunvar, and 
 that (Ardvisur of mine) is worthy of the good words of righteous- 
 ness, and she deserves the purification of (the waters of the good 
 Ardvisur), [unto] those who offer sacrifice and praise with these 
 Gathic words, (this becomes manifest, that is, whosoever offers 
 praise [unto Ardvisur] through the Gathic words), attains to the 
 Abode of Praise, (the abode) of Ormazd that was first mani- 
 fested, and (Ardvisur) gives unto him the attainment of his 
 wishes, (and comes to his help). 
 
4 - 8 - 
 
 ABAN NYAISH 
 
 130 
 
 8 
 
 Persian, kih hast sazavar sitali u buzurg daltan u az Ahun- 
 var situdan sazavar sazavar asm bartar suxn guftan u ab veh 
 pak kardan ba suxn Gasa ( ya‘ni Avasta) buzurg xanali Hor- 
 mazd kih aval paida kardah ast barasad bah sitdis u ayift. 
 
 8 
 
 Gujarati, ke je tarlf ane Ijasne karvane laek ane Ahunavarna 
 sakhun padhve karl tdrif karvane laek ane buland asolna sakhun 
 tathd nek sakhune karl padhvane laek che {ane ekbargi) e Avaslane 
 sakhune {iane e Nlaes padhve') karl behetar panlne je koi aradhe 
 te mar ad Hormajdna pehela peda kidhela Garothmanma pohoce 
 ane tethi tehene e ravese morad ane neamat (Avd Arduisurthi) 
 hdsel thae. 
 
 9 
 
 Avesta. ahe raya x^arananhaca 
 
 tqm yazai surunvata Yastia 
 tqm yazai huyasta Yasna 
 
 ana buyd zavand.sasta. ana buyd huyastara. Aradvlm Siirqm 
 Anahitqm asaonim zaodrabyo. Arsdvlm Siirqm Anahitqm 
 asaonlm asahe ratum yazamaide 
 
 Haojnayd gava . . . 
 ars. uxhacibyasca va^zibyo. 
 yehhe hatqm . . . tqsca tdscd yazamaide. 
 
 9 
 
 Pahlavi. pavan zak i l vald , 2 ray 3 u gadU apan 4 Ardvlsur % 
 {acy-am Sa ray u gad’s, apan Ardvlsiir 6 aydzvdr yehviinai ’ ). pavan 
 
LITANY TO THE WATERS 
 
 -4. 9 
 
 131 
 
 8 
 
 Persian. Who is worthy of praise and being exalted, and 
 worthy to be praised through the Ahunvar, and worthy of being 
 addressed with noble words of righteousness, and of purifying 
 the good waters through the Gathic (that is, Avestan) formulas. 
 [That one] may reach the great Abode through praise and wish, 
 first created by Ormazd. 
 
 8 
 
 Gujarati. Who is worthy of being praised, and being offered 
 the Yasna-sacrifice, and worthy of being praised through the 
 recitation of the Ahunvar formula, and worthy of the recitation 
 of the words of great righteousness and good words. (And, in 
 a word), whosoever praises the great waters with the Avestan 
 words (that is, by reciting this Nyaish), that man will reach 
 the Abode of Praise first created by Ormazd, and he will thus 
 attain his hopes and riches (through Aban Ardvisur). 
 
 9 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 For her radiance and her glory, 
 
 Unto her will I sacrifice with the audible Yasna-sacrifice, 
 Unto her will I sacrifice with the well-sacrificed Yasna. 
 Through this mayest thou be commanded when invoked ! 
 Through this mayest thou be more than well-sacrificed ! [We sac- 
 rifice] unto Aredvi Sura Anahita, the righteous, with oblations. 
 We sacrifice unto Aredvi Sura Anahita, the righteous, master of 
 righteousness, 
 
 With milk provided with Haoma . . . 
 
 And with rightly spoken words. 
 
 Of whomsoever . . . unto both these males and these females we 
 sacrifice. 
 
 9 
 
 Pahlavi. Owing to her radiance and glory [I sacrifice] unto 
 the waters of Ardvisur (that is, may the radiance and glory of 
 
4 - 9 - 
 
 ABAN NYAISH 
 
 132 
 
 zak i 8 nigosisn 9 havdd Yazisn 10 ( pavan 11 Din 12 Dastabar ) an 13 
 ( Ardvlsur ) ra yezbexiinam an 14 newak Yazisn kartan 15 ra 16 
 (ben 17 Dar i Mitr ). detid 18 yehvUnat x v ahisn 19 pand 20 u 21 detid 
 yelivunat kabed 22 Yazisn. yezbexiinam 2 * Ardvlsur 2 * Anast 25 ra 
 pavan 26 zdhrF Ardvlsur 28 Anast 29 ra 30 yezbexwiam pavan Horn 
 bisryd . . . zak-c rast gowisn. mavan min altan . . . hanja- 
 manikan zakaran u vakadan izam (A mahraspandan) . 
 
 9 
 
 Persian, bah nur u rosnl u urd buzurg daram u bah Sanldah 
 Izisn (az zaban Dasturan'). urd buzurg daram bah an nek istah 
 Izisn (dar Dar-i Mihr). In bad bah x v ahis mdrd pand u in bad nek 
 Izisn. bah zUr Ardznsur xdlis asoi ham Ardvlsur xdlis ra buzurg 
 daram bah daraxt Horn bah gdv . . . bah rast guftdr guftan. 
 kih az hastan . . . anjuman naran u narldn rd buzurg daram 
 (ya‘ni nar surat u nari siiratha Amsdsfandan). 
 
 9 
 
 Gujarati, tehnl (ian? Avd Arduisurni) khalesl ane nure kari 
 ( Dlnnd DasturtJu) Ijasne sabhllne tehne dradliii ane nek aradh- 
 nanl Ijasne karve kari tehene aradhii. e hamone khahesthl sikhvu 
 ane naslhat thdo ane e nek Ijasne karve kari Avd Arduisurne 
 dradhvu thdo. khdles ane pak Ardtiisurne jore kari khales pdk 
 Arduisur aso asoie kari bujorag che tehene aradhu Home kari 
 jivame kari . . . and rast bolve kari aradhii. ke e ravese bljd 
 (Ijado) kartd Ijasne dddar Hormajdnl bidandtar ane behetar che 
 . . . narni suratnd ane madani suratnd Farestavona anjumanne 
 aradhii. 
 
133 
 
 LITANY TO THE WATERS 
 
 -4. 9 
 
 the waters of Ardvisur by my help) ! I sacrifice unto that Ard- 
 visur with the audible Yasna-sacrifice [performed] (by the Dastur 
 of the Religion), and the performance of the good Yasna-sacrifice 
 (in the Dar-i Mihr). May she counsel us of her accord, and 
 may there be plenty of the Yasna-sacrifice unto her! I sacrifice 
 unto Ardvisur Anahit with oblations. I sacrifice unto Ardvisur 
 Anahit with Horn, with meat . . . and also with true speech. 
 Whomsoever among the existing ones ... I sacrifice unto the 
 assembly of the male and female (Archangels). 
 
 9 
 
 Persian. For her glory and brightness, I venerate her with 
 the audible Yasna-sacrifice (through the tongues of the Dasturs). 
 I venerate her with the well-offered Yasna-sacrifice [performed] 
 (in the Dar-i Mihr). May she be of counsel unto us, and may she 
 have the good Yasna-sacrifice! I venerate the pure, righteous 
 Ardvisur with oblations — the pure Ardvisur, with the Horn plant, 
 with cow’s milk . . . and with the utterance of true speech. 
 Whosoever among the existing ones ... I venerate the assembly 
 of the males and females (that is, the Archangels of male forms 
 and female forms). 
 
 9 
 
 Gujarati. Owing to her (that is, Aban Ardvisur’s) purity and 
 brightness, I praise her through the Yasna-sacrifice heard (from 
 the Dasturs of the Religion), and I praise her through the offer- 
 ing of the Yasna-sacrifice of the good praise. May this be our 
 cherished learning and admonition, and may there be the praise 
 of Aban Ardvisur through the offering of this good Yasna- 
 sacrifice ! I praise the pure and holy Ardvisur with oblations — 
 the pure and holy Ardvisur, the righteous, the great through 
 righteousness, with Horn, with cow’s milk . . . and with true 
 speech. The Yasna-sacrifice unto the creator Ormazd is thus 
 greater and better than that of other (Angels) ... I praise the 
 assembly of the Angels of male forms and of female forms. 
 
5- o- 
 
 134 
 
 5. Atash Nyaish 
 
 Avesta, Pahlavi, Sanskrit, Persian, and Gujarati Texts 
 
 o 
 
 Avesta. [The introductory passage does not occur in the 
 Avestan text.] 
 
 o 
 
 Pazand. pa nqm i Yazda. Hormazd i X'adae i awazunl gurz 
 Yarahe awazayat. At as i Bahirdm Adar i fra. dz hama gunah 
 ... pa patit horn. 
 
 o 
 
 Pahlavi. pavan x sent i Yazdan Ohrmazd 1 2 X°ata awzunik 3 . 
 buzurglh 4 u rosnlh Atas 5 Bahrain 6 Atr vazurg 7 ra awzun 8 
 yehvunat. min hamctk gunah ... pa patit havd.ni. 
 
 o 
 
 Sanskrit. [ . . . ] samastcbhyah pcipebhyah . . . pascatap- 
 tena asmi. 
 
 o 
 
 Persian. [The paragraph does not occur in the Persian 
 version.] 
 
 o 
 
 Gujarati, (saru kariic ) Iajda dana Saheb pote potanl mele 
 peda thaelo vardhlno karnar che tend name karl. bulandl ane nur 
 Atas Beheram bujorag Ata'snu jiada thao. hu tamam gunahthi 
 . . . toba karl pacho farii cheii. 
 
 1 
 
 Avesta. us moi uzarYsvd Ahurd Armaitl tsvislm dasvd 
 
 Spmista Mainyu Mazda vanhuyd zavo ada 
 
 Asa hazd dmavat Vohu Mananha fsjratum. 
 
135 
 
 -5- i 
 
 5. Atash Nyaish 
 
 English Translation of the Avesta, Pahlavi, Sanskrit, 
 Persian, and Gujarati Versions 
 
 o 
 
 Avesta. [The introductory passage does not occur in the 
 Avestan text.] 
 
 o 
 
 Pazand. In the name of God. May the majesty and glory 
 of Ormazd, the beneficent Lord, increase. Unto Fire Bahram, 
 the great Fire. Of all sins ... I repent. 
 
 o 
 
 Pahlavi. In the name of God Ormazd, the beneficent Lord. 
 May the greatness and light of Fire Bahram, the great Fire, 
 increase. Of all sins ... I am penitent. 
 
 o 
 
 Sanskrit. [ . . . ] Of all sins ... I am penitent. 
 
 o 
 
 Persian. [The paragraph does not occur in the Persian 
 version.] 
 
 o 
 
 Gujarati. (I begin) in the name of God, the wise Lord, the 
 self-created, maker of increase. May the greatness and light 
 of the Fire Bahram, the great Fire, increase. From all sins 
 . . . I turn back with repentance. 
 
 1 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 Arise unto me, O Ahura ! give vigor through Armaiti, 
 
 Strength by the good reward through Thy Holy Spirit, O Mazda! 
 Mighty power through Asha, supremacy 1 through Vohu Manah. 
 
5 - i- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 I36 
 
 I 
 
 Pahlavi. ldla x li min zak i I 2 (resltdr 3 * * Ahraman *) at* Ohrmazd 
 hand 6 * ( aej)-am bojae } af-am bundak menisnlh u 8 tuxsisn 9 yeha- 
 buitde . 10 awzunlk menuk Ohrmazd Vahuman grift dr 11 havSani 12 
 pavan 13 zak 14 dahisn (ae<y-am 15 pavan tan 16 mdhmdn 17 yehvundt ). 
 ahraklh madam 18 valB , 19 i 20 staxmak 21 ( Ganak Menuk) amavand 
 havdt 22 pavan zak 1 23 Vahuman sardarlh. u 
 
 1 
 
 Sanskrit, uhcair mam sodhaya Svdmin ( kila pidakarat Ahar- 
 mandt suddham kuru). sampurnamanasatd7n adhyavasayam ca 
 dehi. Gurutara Adrsyamurter Mahajndnin Gvahmanasya grhitaro 
 bhavamah ( kila me tanuna abhydgato ‘stu). punyam hathinah 
 upari saktam bhuyat ( kila balatkdrinah Aharmanasyopari saktam 
 bhuyat) Uttamamajiasah prabhutvena. 
 
 I 
 
 Persian, ay Sahib bah xub u bah xdlis bakun mara ( ya ( nl az 
 azar dahandah Ahriman xdlis bakuii). pur menisnl u tavandl rd 
 badeh. ay Buzurgtar Menu ‘ dqil Bahman rd baglram ( ya‘nl dar 
 tan mdhmdn bad), kirfah bar sitamgaran qddir bad (sitamgar 
 ya'ni bar Ahriman qddir bad) az sahibl Bahman. 
 
 I 
 
 Gujarati, e Hormajd mahne buland bampuran mana'snl ( iane 
 
 tamdm nek andeso) ane tavanai dp ane ( jakhml karnar Ehereman) 
 
 thl mahne khalas kar. e bujorag mlno Hormajd hu Behemanno 
 
 ( iane bhall manasnlno) pakadnar cheu {te bhall manasnl mahne dp), 
 
 ke savab je jolamg dr ( Ehereman ) upar ghano hematdar che te bliah 
 
 manasnlnl iardarlthl che. 
 
137 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 -5- t 
 
 I 
 
 Pahlavi. [Deliver] me from (the tormentor Ahriman), O 
 Ormazd, (that is), save me from him. Give me perfect-minded- 
 ness and vigor. Let me be the accepter of Bahman through that 
 gift, O Holy Spirit Ormazd, (that is, may he be a guest in my 
 body). May righteousness be powerful over the tyrannical 
 (Evil Spirit) through the lordship of Bahman. 
 
 i 
 
 Sanskrit. Purify me highly O Lord, (that is, make me pure 
 from the tormenting Ahriman). Give me perfect-mindedness 
 and energy. May we be [lit. we become] the accepters of Bah- 
 man, O Thou who hast Great Knowledge, more than Venerable, 
 [and] of Invisible Form (that is, let him be a guest through my 
 body). May righteousness be powerful over the oppressor, (that 
 is, may it be powerful over Ahriman) through the lordship of 
 the Best Mind. 
 
 I 
 
 Persian. Make me good and pure, O Lord, (that is, purify 
 me from the tormentor Ahriman). Give me perfect-minded- 
 ness and power. I accept the wise Bahman, O More than Great 
 Spirit, (that is, may he be a guest in my body). May righteous- 
 ness be predominant upon the tormentor, (‘ the tormentor ’ — that 
 is, may it predominate over Ahriman) through the lordship of 
 Bahman. 
 
 I 
 
 Gujarati. Give unto me, O Ormazd, great, complete thought 
 (that is, perfect good reflection) and power and purify me from 
 (the tormentor Ahriman). O great spirit Ormazd, I am a 
 holder of Bahman (that is, of the good thought ; give that 
 good thought unto me). It is through the chieftainship of the 
 good thought that merit is very courageous over the oppressive 
 (Ahriman). 
 
5. 2- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 138 
 
 2 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 rafohrai Vouru.casane doisi moi y a Vo abifra 
 ta Xsadrahya Ahura yd Vanlious asil Mananhd 
 fro Sponta Armaite Asa daend fradaxsaya. 
 
 2 
 
 Pahlavi. amat 1 ramisn pavan kamak 2 * c as and* (ae y esan 
 p avail 4 apayast 5 pavan ramisn 6 yal 7 vabidund 8 ). yehabuni’t 9 
 d 10 li ( mizd 11 n 12 patdahisn ). mavan-am 13 pavan u zak z 15 
 lakum 16 bard 17 pavan 18 patukih (aey-am pavan kar i 19 Ddtistan 
 i 20 lakum 21 patukih 22 ychvunat 23 af-am 24 yehabunet 25 ). ^Z ’ 26 
 
 pavan x v atdylh 27 z 28 Ohrmazd u 29 mavan 30 Vahuman 31 tarskae 32 
 ( havist 33 af-am yehabunet 34 ). frdc 35 Spandaramat 36 37 pavan 
 
 ahrakih 38 Den 39 daxsaken 40 (aey-as iX pavan 42 fraronlh 43 
 
 pavan 44 daxsak bard vabidun 45 ). 
 
 2 
 
 Sanskrit, anandam svecchayd dsvadayitrn ( kila kesdmcit 
 yad rcchaya dnandakaran) dehi mahyam yan yusmakam saktyah 
 ( kila kdryesu nyayesu ye yusmakam. saktya santi tan me dehi). 
 tan svamitaya Ahurmajdasya yan Uttamamanasa bhaktisildn (kila 
 sisydn tan me dehi). prakr stain prthivyam Sainpurnamanasydm 
 Punyena Dlnim pracihnaya (kila sadacaritaya Dlnisdbhijhanena 
 kuru). 
 
 2 
 
 Persian, ramisnl bah zauq xud bacasdn (ya‘ni harkas rd bah 
 
 zauk xud ramisnl bakun). badeh mara an cih quat suma ast 
 
 (ya‘ni dar kar l adl an cih suma rd quat ast dn mara badeh). an 
 
 quat ay Sahib kill ul Bahman ast ummatan (ya‘nl sagirddn mara 
 
 badeh) vas andar zamln bandah menisn az kirfah andar Din 
 
 nisandar bakun. 
 
139 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 - 2 
 
 2 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 For my support, O Far-seeing One, may Ye manifest 1 unto me 
 those incomparable things 
 
 Of Your Khshathra, O Ahura, which are the reward of Vohu 
 Manah ; 
 
 Instruct our consciences, O Holy Armaiti, through Asha. 
 
 2 
 
 Pahlavi. [Give] those who cause to taste joy according to 
 desire (that is, who do cause joy unto others, as is requisite). 
 Give me (reward and grace). [Give] unto me him who is of 
 your power, (that is, give unto me him who is of your power in 
 the work of your Law). (Give unto me that disciple) who is of 
 the lordship of Ormazd and devoted to Bahman. Reveal the 
 Religion, O Aspandad, unto him through righteousness, (that is, 
 make him upright through revelation). 
 
 2 
 
 Sanskrit. Give unto me those who cause to taste joy accord- 
 ing to their own will (that is, the makers of joy for anybody as 
 they please), who [are] of your power, (that is, give unto me 
 those who are of your power in lawful actions). Those who 
 through the lordship of Ormazd [are] devotional through the 
 Best Mind (that is, give unto me those disciples). Eminently 
 stamp through Righteousness on the earth Religion, which is 
 of Perfect Mind, (that is, make [it] with good conduct through 
 the recognition of Religion). 
 
 2 
 
 Persian. Cause joy in accordance with one’s desire, (that 
 is, cause joy to everyone according to his desire). Give me 
 that which is your power, (that is, give that power unto me which 
 is yours in lawful deeds). That power, O Lord, which [is] of 
 the followers of Bahman, (that is, give disciples unto me). Make 
 perfect-mindedness a manifester of Religion on earth through 
 meritorious works. 
 
5 - 2 - 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 140 
 
 2 
 
 Gujarati, (ane) ramasnl morad mujab rakhii cakhadu tebl bhah 
 manasnlnl sardarithl che. ane e Hormajd mahne tahari kauat 
 dp ane te je bhall manasnlna ( farmanbardar sagerdo ) che te 
 upar ( mahne) padsahl ane sardarl dp ane savab tatha Dlnna 
 kamma bujorag sampuran manasnlnl ( mahdri ) khaslat kar ( lane 
 mahari khaslat nek kar). 
 
 3 
 
 Avesta. at rdtq.ni Zara&ustrd tanvasclt x°ahyd ustamm 
 
 dadaitl paurvatatsm Mananhasca Vanhsus Mazdai 
 syaodnahya Asaiyaca uxhahyaca siraosam xsadrdmca. 
 
 3 
 
 Pahlavi. eton 1 pavan 2 r a till 3 mavan 4 Zaratust 6 havB.ni tan 
 zak-c 6 z 7 nafsB xaya * yehabunain 9 pavan pes 10 rawisnlh ( pavan 11 
 pespdylh 12 ) val 13 Vahuman 14 u 15 Ohrmazd-c 16 pavan 17 kunisn 
 0 18 Asavahist 19 (ae 7 20 kunisn 21 zak 22 vabidiinam 23 i 24 Asavahist 25 
 apdyet ™) u 27 milayd 28 nigosisnlh 29 0 30 Xsatravar 31 {evak 32 ben 33 
 tanid M ) milayd 35 Eton yemalelunam mavan apayast Xsatravar (aey 
 pataxsa pasand kunad). 
 
 3 
 
 Sanskrit, evarh daksinayd Jarathustro ‘ ham tanosca nijahi 
 jlvam dadami purahpravrttyd ( kila agratayd ) Uttamamanase 
 Ahurmajdaya. karmani ca Punyaya ( kila karma tadeva karomiyat 
 Punyaya rocate) yd ca uktih srutili [fayd] Saharevaraya rajfie. 
 
 3 
 
 Persian, edun badaham Zartust tan u jdn x”e$ badaham bah 
 pelaval (ya‘nl pes raftali) bah veh menisn Hormazd ra. kunisn 
 
LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 - 3 
 
 141 
 
 2 
 
 Gujarati. (And) even that is through the chieftainship of the 
 good thought, that I can keep, and cause to feel joy in accord- 
 ance with desire. And give unto me O Ormazd, thy strength, 
 and give (me) sovereignty and chieftainship over those who are 
 (the obedient disciples) of the good thought, and make (my) 
 character of perfect good thought in merit and acts of the Re- 
 ligion, (that is, make my character good). 
 
 3 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 So Zarathushtra gives as an offering even the life of his body, 
 And the excellence 1 of Vohu Manah unto Mazda, 
 
 As also 2 obedience and power of deed and word unto Asha. 
 
 3 
 
 Pahlavi. Thus, by way of charity, I, who am Zartusht, give 
 my body, as also my own life, by proffering (through leadership) 
 unto Bahman as also unto Ormazd, by deeds unto Ardibahisht, 
 (that is, I do those deeds which are worthy of Ardibahisht), 
 and by the hearing of speech unto Shahrivar (one in the other), 
 I speak such words as are worthy [to be addressed] to Shahrivar, 
 (that is, [such as] the king would like). 
 
 3 
 
 Sanskrit. So, by way of gift, I, Zartusht, give even my own 
 life of body unto the Best Mind [and] Ormazd by precedence 
 (that is, by priority) and unto Righteousness in action, (that is, 
 I do just that action which is agreeable to Righteousness), and 
 unto Shahrivar the king [I give] the attention to speech. 
 
 3 
 
 Persian. Thus, I, Zartusht, give my own body and life through 
 leadership (that is, by coming forward) with good thought unto 
 
5 - 3 - 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 142 
 
 As 01 ( ya'rii kuniln edun bakunam kih Din az an xulnud balad ) 
 in guftan u lanidan az Sahrivar padilah. 
 
 3 
 
 Gujarati, e Hormajd e ravese hii je Jartost cheu te agal cal- 
 vatln mahara tannl ane mahara jivnl sakhavat Beheman Amsas- 
 pandne apu ( iane maharu tan ane jiv feda karu) ane asoina kam 
 karu ( Ardibehestne khus ave tehva). je sakhun bolu te eheva bolii 
 je Seher evarne sabhlvd laek ( iane pads aha pas and). 
 
 4 
 
 Avesta. xsnaodra Ahurahe Mazda, nomas 3 te Atars Mazda 
 Ahurahe kuSd mazista Yazata. fravarane . . . Ahura.tkaeso. 
 [Gahj A&rd Ahurahe Mazda pudra. tava Atari pu&ra 
 Ahurahe Mazda. 
 
 4 
 
 Pahlavi. Inayenltarih 1 / 2 Ohrmazd (X v atae 3 ). namaz 4 * lak & 
 Atal 6 i 7 Ohrmazd (bercL 8 ) hudak 9 mahist Yazat 10 . franamam 
 . . . Ohrmazd Datistan. \Gah . ] Atal 11 i u Ohrmazd bark 13 . 
 lak Atal 14 bcnk 15 i 16 Ohrmazd 17 . 
 
 4 
 
 Sanskrit, satkaraye Svaminam Mahajnaninam ( kila sanan- 
 
 dam karomi). namas te Agne Mahajn aninah Svaminah uttama- 
 
 daninah mahattarasya Tajdasya. prabravlmi . . . Hormijda- 
 
 nyayavatlm. \Gah .~ ] Agneh Svamino Mahajfianinah putrasya. 
 
 tava Agneh putra Svamino Mahajfianinah. 
 
143 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 * 4 
 
 Ormazd, the deeds unto Righteousness (that is, I do such deeds 
 as are agreeable to the Religion), this speaking and hearing from 
 Shahrivar, the king. 
 
 3 
 
 Gujarati. O Ormazd, in this manner I, who am Zartusht, 
 come forward to give the gift of my body and my life to the 
 Archangel Bahman, (that is, I dedicate my body and life) and I 
 perform acts of righteousness (such as would please Ardiba- 
 hisht). The words that I utter shall be such as would be worthy 
 for Shahrivar to hear, (that is, pleasing to the sovereign). 
 
 4 
 
 Avesta. Propitiation unto Ahura Mazda. Homage unto 
 thee, O Fire of Ahura Mazda, thou good-created, great Angel. 
 I proclaim ... of Ahurian Faith. [Gah according to the 
 period of the day.] Unto Fire, the son of Ahura Mazda. Unto 
 thee, O Fire, son of Ahura Mazda. 
 
 4 
 
 Pahlavi. Propitiation unto the (Lord) Ormazd. Homage 
 unto thee, O Fire, (son) of Ormazd, thou good-created, great 
 Angel. I proclaim ... of the Law of Ormazd. [Gah accord- 
 ing to the period of the day.] Unto Fire, the son of Ormazd. 
 Unto thee, O Fire, son of Ormazd. 
 
 4 
 
 Sanskrit. I pay respect to the Lord that has Great Knowl- 
 edge, (that is, I cause him joy). Homage unto thee, O Fire of 
 the Lord that has Great Knowledge, the good-created, more than 
 great Angel. I proclaim ... of the Law of Ormazd. [Gah 
 according to the period of the day.] Unto Fire, the son of the 
 Lord that has Great Knowledge. Unto thee, O Fire, son of the 
 Lord that has Great Knowledge. 
 
5 - 4 — 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 144 
 
 4 
 
 Persian, xusnud kunam Hormazd ra (ya‘ni bah rdmiln 
 bakunam). namaz turd ay Atas Hormazd hudahisn mihtar 
 Izad ra. baxanam . . . Hormazd 'Adi. \_GahP\ Atas Hor- 
 mazd pus ra. tu Atas pus Hormazd ra. 
 
 4 
 
 Gujarati, ane khusal karuc Hormajdne ane e Hormajdna Atas 
 tu neklno apndr bujorag Ijad che te tune nomdj karuc. bujor- 
 glthi padhu . . . Hormajdno Hokam. \Gahl\ Atas Hor- 
 inajdna bet ane (Atas Hormajdno be to: ehenl samaj e je pak 
 Atasne e bujarag khetab apelo che ane mukarar dadar Hormajd 
 meherbanlrii rue potanl pedaesne farjandne thekane ganeche tatha 
 tamam alamnl najdlk dadar Hormajd bap ane murablne thekane 
 che). tu e Atas Hormajdna betane. 
 
 5 
 
 Avesta. A&rd Ahurahe Mazdd puftra X'arananhd Savanho 
 Mazda. hat ahe Airyanqm X^arwo Mazda, hdtanqm Kavayeheca 
 X°arananhd Mazda.hatahe Adro Ahurahe Mazdd pudra Kavois 
 Haosravanhahe Vardis Haosravanhahe Asnavantahe Garois Maz- 
 da.hatahe Cad cis take Vardis Mazda.hatahe Kavayeheca X v arananhd 
 Mazda, hatahe. 
 
 5 
 
 Pahlavi. Atas 1 i 2 Ohrmazd herd . 3 ( Atr * Frobag 6 ) Gad'S . 6 u Sat 
 z 7 Ohrmazd dat 8 Eran 9 GadS i 10 Ohrmazd dat n Kydn 12 GadS 
 2 13 Ohrmazd dat u (sdm 15 i denS Atas 16 Atr Frobag 17 denS Atas 18 
 pcsak asronlh yaxsenundt 19 ad' y 20 Dastabardn 21 u Magopatan 22 
 danakih 23 u 2i buzurglh 25 u gadS 26 i pavan ay aw drill denS 27 Atal 28 
 vindct u 29 zak i 30 levatS Dahak patkar kart valS 31 yehvunt) Atas 32 
 i 33 Ohrmazd berS 31 ( Atr 35 Gosasp) u 36 KexUsrii 37 (ady 38 pdtaxla 
 
145 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 * 5 
 
 4 
 
 Persian. I propitiate Ormazd (that is, I cause him joy). 
 Homage unto thee, O Fire of Ormazd, the good-created, great 
 Angel. I announce ... of the Law of Ormazd. [Gah ac- 
 cording to the period of the day.] Unto Fire, the son of 
 Ormazd. Unto thee, O Fire, son of Ormazd. 
 
 4 
 
 Gujarati. And I propitiate Ormazd, and I pay homage unto 
 thee, O Fire of Ormazd, thou who art the great Angel, the 
 giver of goodness. I recite with exaltation ... of the Com- 
 mandment of Ormazd. [Gah according to the period of the day.] 
 Unto Fire, the son of Ormazd (‘ Fire the son of Ormazd the 
 meaning of this is, that this great title is given to the holy Fire, 
 and especially that the creator Ormazd, through kindness, looks 
 upon his own creation as his offspring ; and the creator Ormazd 
 is the father and patron of all mankind). Unto thee, O Fire, 
 son of Ormazd. 
 
 5 
 
 Avesta. Unto Fire, the son of Ahura Mazda; unto the Glory 
 [and] Weal, created by Mazda; unto the Aryan Glory, created 
 by Mazda ; unto the Kingly Glory, created by Mazda ; unto 
 Fire, the son of Ahura Mazda ; unto Kavi Husravah ; unto the 
 Lake of Husravah ; unto Mount Asnavant, created by Mazda ; 
 unto Lake Chaechasta, created by Mazda ; unto the Kingly Glory, 
 created by Mazda. 
 
 5 
 
 Pahlavi. Unto Fire, the son of Ormazd (Adar Froba) ; unto 
 the Glory and W eal, created by Ormazd ; unto the Iranian Glory, 
 created by Ormazd ; unto the Kingly Glory, created by Ormazd ; 
 (this Fire is Adar Froba by name, this Fire holds [i. e. maintains] 
 the profession of the priesthood, and it is through this Fire that 
 the Dasturs and Mobads obtain wisdom, greatness, and glory, 
 and it was he who combatted with Zohak) ; unto Fire, the son of 
 
5 - 5 - 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 I46 
 
 Kexusru amark hast zak rd naslni) u 39 Var 40 i il Hasrav 42 (2 43 
 pavan Atrapatkan mavan zak var malkutd i Kexusru i bast 
 yekavlmunet pavan Atrapatkan zak rd) Asnavand 44 Gar i Ohr- 
 mazd dat 45 ( ' amat 46 madam zak valU jivak i Atr Gosasp alt) 
 Cecast 47 Var i Ohrmazd dat 48 (ae 49 min 50 Cecast 51 valcl 52 zak 53 
 var 4 frasang mavan 54 zak var pahand u dr ana 4. frasang alt) 
 Kyan 55 Gad cl i 56 Ohrmazd dat 87 (sem bS i dend Atas 69 Air Gosasp 
 alt u kar i dend Atas 60 artestarlh aey pavan andarun Atrapatkan 
 artSstar teztar u taklktar alt pavan rds i vald u malka 61 KexusrU 
 madam Vahumandez perozkarlh 62 ay aft pavan ayawarlli ® 3 i 64 dcnd 
 Atas 65 u 66 pavan levm 67 Ohrmazd nalet u fray at kart val dcnd 
 Atr Gosasp yehvunt). 
 
 5 
 
 * 
 
 Sanskrit. Agneh Sv amino Mahajndninah putrasy a Sriya Labha- 
 sya Majdadattasya Erandesa Srlnam Majdadattanam Rdjalaks- 
 myasca Majdadattayah (ay am Agnih Adaraphrd nama asya kdryam 
 acaryavidya idam kila tasmin pakse acdryah jnanavantah kriya- 
 vantasca bhavatiti prabliavena asya tatha sa yah samani Dahakena 
 prativadam akarot) Agneh Svamino Mahajndninah putrasya ra- 
 jnah Kaekhusravasya. Guphayasca Kaekhusravlyayah (akarot asau 
 Phut yd Adarabadigandese asti) Asnavandagiresca Majdadatta- 
 sya Cayacistarandhrasya Majdadattasya (Cayacistarandhrat sa 
 guphd caturbhiryojanair asti) Rajalaksmyasca Majdattayah (Agnih 
 Adaragusaspa nama asya karyahi ksatriyavidyd idam kila 
 Adarabadigandesapakse kstriyah slghratardh suratarasca bhavanti 
 prabliavena asya tatha sa yah pur at ah Ahuramajdasya akrandat 
 asau Phut). 
 
147 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 * 5 
 
 Ormazd (Adar Goshasp) and unto Kaikhusru (that is, homage 
 unto the king Kaikhusru, who is immortal) ; and unto the Lake of 
 Kaikhusru (which is in Azarbaijan ; unto that lake which is built 
 by the king Kaikhusru in Azarbaijan) ; unto Mount Asnavad, 
 created by Ormazd (the place where is located the Fire Adar Go- 
 shasp) ; unto the Lake Chechast, created by Ormazd (that is, it is 
 four leagues from Chechast to that lake, which lake is four leagues 
 in breadth and length) ; unto the Kingly Glory, created by 
 Ormazd (and the name of this Fire is Adar Goshasp, and the 
 function of this Fire is the profession of warriors, that is, it is 
 through him that the warriors are quicker and stronger in Azar- 
 baijan, and it was through the help of this Fire that the king 
 Kaikhusru obtained victory at Bahmandez, and it was this Adar 
 Goshasp that wailed and complained before Ormazd). 
 
 5 
 
 Sanskrit. Unto Fire, the son of the Lord that has Great 
 Knowledge; unto the Glory [and] Acquisition, given by Mazda; 
 unto the Glory of the land of Iran, given by Mazda; and unto 
 the Kingly Glory, given by Mazda, (this Fire [is] Adar Froba 
 by name; his function [is] the science of the teacher; here, that 
 is in that locality, the teachers become wise and efficient through 
 his enlightenment; likewise [it is] he that had [lit. made] a con- 
 troversy with Zohak) ; unto Fire, the son of the Lord that has 
 Great Knowledge ; unto the king Kaikhusru ; unto the Cave of 
 Kaikhusru (that was made by him [and] which is in the region 
 of Azarbaijan) ; and unto Mount Asnavad, given by Mazda ; unto 
 the Chasm [of] Chechast, given by Mazda (that cave is four 
 yojanas [36 miles] distant from the Chasm [of] Chechast) ; and 
 unto the Kingly Glory, given by Mazda (the Fire Adar Goshasp 
 by name ; his function is the science of the warrior, that is, 
 in the locality of Azarbaijan the warriors become more quick and 
 more heroic through his enlightenment ; likewise he was the one 
 that lamented in the presence of Ormazd). 
 
5 - 5 - 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 148 
 
 5 
 
 Persian. Atal Hormazd pus rd Xoreh u Sud Hormazd dadah 
 rd Iran sahr Xoreh Hormazd dadah rd Xoreh Pddisah Hormazd 
 dadah rd (in Atas Adar Frobd ndm karln ahsurnan pesah ya‘ni an 
 su ahsurnan dandtar u bdh l azmat basand bah yarl an u an kih bd 
 Zahhdk munazara kard u bud) Atas Hormazd pus rd pddisah 
 Kexusru rd nihan xdnah Kexusru rd ( kih kard u bud kih andar 
 Adarabadgan sahr hast) Asvant Kuh Mazd dadah rd Cicast Var 
 rd (kih an nihdn xdnah cahar farsang ast) Kyan Xoreh Mazd 
 dadah rd (Atas Azar Gusasp ndm kar u rathistaran pesah in 
 ya‘ni sui Adarbddgdn sahr rathistaran teztar u zurmand basand 
 bah yarl ul u an kih pes Hormazd nalld u bud). 
 
 5 
 
 Gujarati, ane Atas Hormajdno beto ghano nurmand ane fdede- 
 mand Hormajdno peda kldhelo (Adarfaroba Atas) che tehene 
 (Aadrfarobd te ek atasnu. ndm che ane e atas Dasturo Mob e do ane 
 parejgaro iipar movakal che tathd e Atasne Adarfarahabhl 
 keheche) ane Hormajdnu pedd kldhelu Irani Nur che (Irani Nur 
 te bhall Majdlasnl Dlnna Nur tathd ejmatne keheche ke e Dlnno 
 tolo e Nurthl hames fatemand reheche) ane Hormajdnu pedd 
 kldhelu Kednl Nurne (Keanl Nur te je khudai nur madhenu ek 
 nur che ke e Nur tamam dunlanl khalak upar utreche tethl 
 insanone ganl danai liunar kudrat asel thae che) ane Atas Hor- 
 majdno beto (Adar Gosasp Atas che tene Adar Gosasp te ek 
 dtasnu ndm che ane e Atas pehelvano tathd slpaiho upar mavakal 
 che vljnd Atasne bl Adar Gosasp keheche) ane Kekhasro 
 pddsaha ne ane Kekhasroe (je Adarbddgan sehcrma je gofo 
 badlielo che) te gofane ane Hormajdna pedd kldheld Asnuand Pa- 
 Juldne (Asnuand te ek pahadnu ndm che e pahad upar Adar Gosasp 
 namnd Atasnu mukam che tethl e paliddne ghanl bujaragl che) ane 
 Hormajdna pedd kidheld Cecaste Var gofane (Cecaste Var te ek 
 g of dnii ndm che ane pads a Kekhasro e gofa madhe geb tilde 0 
 
149 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 - 5 
 
 5 
 
 Persian. Unto Fire, the son of Ormazd ; unto the Glory and 
 Weal, created by Ormazd ; unto the Glory of the land of Iran, 
 created by Ormazd ; unto the Kingly Glory, created by Ormazd ; 
 (this Fire is Adar Froba by name, its function is the profession 
 of the priesthood ; that is, it is through his help that the priests 
 become wiser and possessed of efficiency in that region, and it 
 was he who held a controversy with Zohak) ; unto Fire, the son 
 of Ormazd ; unto the king Kaikhusru ; unto the place of con- 
 cealment of Kaikhusru (which was made by him in the province 
 of Azarbaijan) ; unto Mount Asnavad, created by Ormazd ; unto 
 the Lake Chechast (which is four leagues from that place of con- 
 cealment) ; unto the Kingly Glory, created by Ormazd (the Fire 
 [is] Adar Goshasp by name ; his function is the profession of the 
 warriors, it is through his help that the warriors become quicker 
 and more powerful in the province of Azarbaijan, and it was he 
 that lamented before Ormazd). 
 
 5 
 
 Gujarati. And unto Fire, Ormazd’s son, the glorious and 
 possessed of gain ; (unto the Fire Adar Froba) created by 
 Ormazd ; (Adar Froba is the name of a fire, and this fire pre- 
 sides over the Dasturs, Mobads, and the pious men; and this 
 fire is also called Adarfaraha ) ; and unto the Iranian Glory, 
 created by Ormazd; (the Glory and marvels of the Mazdayasnian 
 Religion are called ‘ the Iranian Glory,’ and the followers of this 
 Religion always become victorious through this Glory) ; and 
 unto the Kingly Glory, created by Ormazd (‘ the Kingly Glory ’ 
 is one of the divine glories; it descends upon the world’s entire 
 creation, whereby men obtain much wisdom, skill, and power) ; 
 and unto Fire, the son of Ormazd, (the Fire Adar Goshasp, Adar 
 Goshasp is the name of a fire, and this Fire presides over the 
 heroes and soldiers; the Fire of lightning is also called Adar 
 Goshasp) ; unto the king Kaikhusru and unto the Cave (that 
 was built) by Kaikhusru (in the province of Azarbaijan) ; and 
 unto Mount Asnavad created by Ormazd; (Asnavad is the 
 
5 - 5 - 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 150 
 
 che e gofo labo tatha poholo farlang 4 che) ane Hormajdnu peda 
 kidhelu. Keanl Nurne. 
 
 6 
 
 Avesta. Adro Ahnralie Mazda pudra Raevantahe Gar dis 
 Mazda, hatahe Kavayeheca X v arjnanhd Mazda, hatahe Adro 
 Aliurahe Mazda pudra Atari sponta radaeltara Yazata pouru.- 
 odar.manha Yazata pouru.baelaza Adro Ahurahe Mazda pudra 
 mat vispaeibyo atorobyo xladro.nafohro Nairyd.sanhahe Yazatahe 
 xlnaodra . . . frasastayaeca. yatha Ahu vairyo . . . vihva 
 mraotu. 
 
 6 
 
 Pahlavi. Atal 1 z 2 Ohrmazd herd, 3 Rev and ^ Gar z' 5 Okrmazd 
 dat 6 (tnavan 7 madam Gar i jlvak Atr Burzln ait ) u 8 Kyan 9 Gad'S, 
 i 10 Ohrmazd dat 11 (sem 12 i denS Atal 13 Atr Burzin Mitr ait 
 af-al 14 kar i vastryolih ait ae 7 vastryolan val madam kar i vas- 
 tryolih danaktar u toxlatar 15 u lostak jamaktar yelivund pavan 
 ayawarih i denS Atal 16 u 17 levatS Viltasp pursakih u pasx" kart 
 valS dend. Atal 18 yelivunt. dend. 19 petak 20 aey pavan denS kola 
 3 pelak ben kar 21 3 kola 3 ait 22 mS asronan 23 asronih alnak artel- 
 taran 24 arteltarih alnak vastryolan 25 vastryolih alnak 26 asronan 27 
 hana 28 yalt 29 kar tan af-al an arteltarih druz Ganak Menuk zatan 
 af-alan valtryolih 30 pihn saxtan vastryolih 31 zen awzar saxtan 
 arastan arteltarih devik u druz 32 laxvar daltaii) Atal 33 z 34 
 Ohrmazd herd. 35 Atal 36 awzunik arteltar 37 Yazat 38 pur gadS u 
 Yazat pur belazenitar (al 39 arteltarih 40 driiz zatarih u 41 pur gadS- 
 ih 42 as gadSomandih 43 u 44 bclazenitarih 4S menukih 46 zatarih 
 ahol 47 gartan min Spenak Menuk daman ait 48 Atal 49 z 50 darih 51 ) 
 Atal 52 z 53 Ohrmazd bcrB . 54 levatS harvisp 55 Atal an 55 x v ataih 87 
 
LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 . 6 
 
 151 
 
 name of a mountain ; the seat of the Fire named Adar Goshasp 
 is on this mountain, consequently this mountain has great re- 
 nown) ; and unto the Cave Chechast created by Ormazd (Che- 
 chast is the name of the cave and the king Kaikhusru disap- 
 peared in this cave ; this cave is four leagues long and broad) ; 
 and unto the Kingly Glory created by Ormazd. 
 
 6 
 
 Avesta. Unto Fire, the son of Ahura Mazda ; unto Mount 
 Raevant, created by Mazda ; unto the Kingly Glory, created by 
 Mazda ; unto Fire, the son of Ahura Mazda ; O Atar ! holy war- 
 rior, thou Angel full of Glory, thou Angel full of healing; unto 
 Fire, the son of Ahura Mazda, with all fires ; unto the Angel 
 Nairyosangha, offspring 1 of sovereignty. Propitiation . . . glori- 
 fication. As [he is] the Lord to be chosen ... let one who 
 knows it pronounce it unto me. 
 
 6 
 
 Pahlavi. Unto Fire, the son of Ormazd; unto Mount Rev- 
 and created by Ormazd (on which Mount is the seat of the 
 Fire Burzin) ; and unto the Kingly Glory, created by Ormazd; 
 (the name of this Fire is Adar Burzin Mihr ; his function is 
 the profession of agriculture ; that is, it is through the help of 
 this Fire that the agriculturists become wiser and more ener- 
 getic in the work of agriculture, and better provided with clean 
 clothes; and it was this Fire that interchanged question and 
 answer with king Gushtasp. It is manifest that all these three 
 professions have three functions, since the priests are known 
 through the priesthood, the warriors are known through their 
 science of war, the agriculturists are known through their science 
 of agriculture; [the function] of the priests is to offer sacrifices; 
 of the warriors, to smite the wicked Evil Spirit; of the agricul- 
 turists, to prepare food, and to prepare and arrange arms and 
 equipments ; and of the warriors to keep back the fairies and 
 the fiends) ; unto Fire, the son of Ormazd; O Fire, thou holy 
 
5. 6- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 152 
 
 ndf** Neryosang 69 Yazat {of -as 60 x v atd 61 nafih hand 62 aey ndif 
 x v ataydn 63 u dehupatan dfitak 64 azatkan 65 vazurgdn 66 apac 67 
 ardyisnlh 68 rayomand 69 « 70 gad'duniand toxmak 71 mavan 72 73 
 
 t'7 74 harvisp dehupatan andar naf Neryosang Yazat alt u harvisp 
 toxmak pataxsaan 75 min denU Atal 76 Neryosang Yazat alt zak rd 
 naslm ). pavan snayenitarih . . . frdc dfrlnakanlh. clgon Aliu 
 kamak . . . danisnlk yemalelunam. 
 
 6 
 
 Sanskrit. Agneh Svamino Mahajninah putrasya Raevanda- 
 gireh Majdadattasya Rdjalaksmyasca Majdadattayah {ayam 
 Agnih Adaraburjinmahira ndma asya karyam krsividya idahi 
 kila tasmin pakse krsikarminah vyavasayitardh krsikarmajhdna- 
 tarah dhautavastratarasca bhavanti prabhavena asya tatha sa 
 yah samahi Gustaspena rajhd prativadam akarot ayam abhut ) 
 [ . . . ] Agneh Svamino Mahajndninah putrasya samam sama- 
 grdih agnibhih rajanabher Nairiosanghasya Iajdasya (asya raja- 
 ndbhita ca iyam yat ndbhe rajham desapatmdm anvayasya ca 
 prabhutvayatdm mahattardndm bljam etasmat). anandanaya 
 . . . prakasandya. yatha Svaminah kamah. . . vijhaya bravlmi. 
 
 6 
 
 Persian. Alas Hormazd pus rd Revand Kuh Mazd dadah rd 
 Kydn Xoreh Hormazd dadah rd (in Atas Azarburzinmihr nam 
 kar in vastryusdn kdr kunandagan burzigari dana?idagan saf id 
 jamagan basand bah yarl u 71 an kih ba Gustdsp munazara kard u 
 bfld) Atas Hormazd pits rd Atas farohar ratahstardn rd Izad pur 
 nur Izad pur tandurustl Atas Hormazd pus rd ba hama atasan 
 
153 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 . 6 
 
 warrior, thou Angel full of glory and Angel full of healing; (his 
 warriorship, smiting the fiends, and being of full glory and pos- 
 sessed of glory and healing, smiting secretly, rendering uncon- 
 scious, is through the creatures of the Holy Spirit — the Fire of 
 the hearth) ; unto Fire, the son of Ormazd together with all fires; 
 unto the Angel Neryosangh of kingly navel; (his being of kingly 
 navel is this, that the making of the seed of the lords and chiefs, 
 their noble race, and the great men full of radiance and glory is 
 through him ; that is the Angel Neryosangh is in the navels of 
 all chiefs, and the seeds of all kings are through this Fire, Angel 
 Neryosangh; homage unto him). For the propitiation . . . 
 benediction. As is the desire of Ormazd ... I speak with 
 knowledge. 
 
 6 
 
 Sanskrit. Unto Fire, the son of the Lord that has Great 
 Knowledge ; unto Mount Revand, given by Mazda ; and unto the 
 Kingly Glory, given by Mazda (this [is the] Fire Adar Burzin 
 Mihr by name, his function [is] the science of the agriculture, 
 that is in that locality the agriculturists become more energetic, 
 more wise in agriculture and better provided with clean clothes 
 through his illumination ; likewise, it was he that had [lit. made] 
 a controversy with Gushtasp the king) ;[...] unto Fire, the 
 son of the Lord that has Great Knowledge, together with all 
 fires ; unto the Angel Neryosangh in the navel of kings (and his 
 being in the navel of kings [is] just this, that the seed in the 
 navel of kings, rulers, and the race of the powerful and the more 
 than great is from him). For the propitiation . . . manifesta- 
 tion. As [is] the desire of the Lord ... I speak eminently for 
 [our] understanding. 
 
 6 
 
 Persian. Unto Fire, the son of Ormazd ; unto Mount 
 Revand created by Mazda ; unto the Kingly Glory created 
 by Ormazd; (this Fire is Adar Burzin Mihr by name, his 
 work is the science of agriculture ; it is through his help 
 that the agriculturists become active, knowers of agriculture, 
 and [possessed] of white robes ; and it was he that had a 
 
5- 6~ 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 154 
 
 padisah nafl Neryosang Izad rd ( padisah nafi u in kih andar 
 naf padisalian u daliyupadan u x°esavandan vas mihtar tuxam 
 az u). xusnud kunam . . . askdr kunam. cun murad Xudai 
 . . . bah bulandlh mara bagui. 
 
 6 
 
 Gujarati, ane Hormajdno beto ( Adarburjln ) Atasne ( Adar - 
 burjin te ek Atasnu nam che e Atas khetlvadina karnar burjigaro 
 upar mavakal che padsaha Gostasp sate saval javab kidha hata 
 te e Atas che ane e Atasne Adarburjin Meherbhl keheche') ane 
 Hormajdno pcda kidhelo Revand Pahad che tehene ( Revand te ek 
 pahadnu. nam che ane e pahad upar Adarburjin namna Atasnu 
 mukam che tetlil e pahad bujarag che) ane Hormajdnu peda kl- 
 dhelu Keanl Nurne ane Atas Hormajd7ia betane je Atas bujorag 
 varadhlno karnar pehelvan ane nur bharelo Ijad ane ghanl tanda- 
 rustlno apnar Ijad che tehene ane Atas Hormajdna betane tatha 
 tamam ataso tatha padsahano ?iabh je Nerlosang Ijad che 
 {N erlosang Ijad te ek Farestanu nam che ane ek Atasnubl nam che 
 e Atasnu mukam je padsaho Dasturo Mobedo tatha parejgaro che 
 tevonna nabhma che te sathe e tamam atasane') khushal karvane 
 vaste . . . mashur karu. je mlsale Hormajdnl khaes . . . e 
 ravese khabar kahiic. 
 
 7 
 
 Avesta. yasmmca vahmjmca hu.berotimca usta. borotmica van- 
 ta.bjrotlmca afnnami tava Atars pu&ra Ahurahe Mazda, 
 yesnyo ahi vahmyd 
 yesnyo buyd vahmyd 
 nmanahu masyakanqm. 
 usta buyat ahmai naire 
 yaso. &wa baSa frayazdite 
 
155 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 * 7 
 
 controversy with Gushtasp) ; unto Fire, the son of Ormazd ; 
 unto Fire, the holy warrior, the Angel full of glory, the Angel 
 full of healing ; unto Fire, the son of Ormazd ; with all fires ; 
 unto the Angel Neryosangh of the kingly navel ; (his being of 
 the kingly navel is this, that the very great seed in the navel of 
 kings, chiefs, and their kinsmen is through him). I propitiate 
 . . . manifest. As is the desire of the Lord . . . speak unto me 
 loudly. 
 
 6 
 
 Gujarati. And unto the Fire (Adar Burzin),thesonof Ormazd 
 (Adar Burzin is the name of a fire, this Fire presides over the 
 agriculturists that are the tillers [of land] ; it is this Fire that held 
 a controversy with the king Gushtasp, and this Fire is also called 
 Adar Burzin Mihr) ; and unto Mount Revand, created by Ormazd ; 
 (Revand is the name of a mountain, and the seat of the Fire Adar 
 Burzin by name, is on the mountain, consequently this mountain is 
 great) ; and unto the Kingly Glory, created by Ormazd, and unto 
 the Fire, the son of Ormazd, which Fire is the great, increasing, 
 heroic, and glorious Angel ; and unto the Angel giving great 
 health ; and unto Fire, the son of Ormazd, and unto all fires ; 
 and unto the navel of kings, that is the Angel Neryosangh ; (the 
 Angel Neryosangh is the name of an Angel, as well as of a Fire ; 
 the seat of this Fire is in the navels of kings, Dasturs, Mobads, 
 and pious men) ; to propitiate (all these fires) ... I celebrate. 
 As is the desire of Ormazd ... so I announce. 
 
 7 
 
 Avesta. I bless the sacrifice and prayer, the good offering, 
 and the wished-for offering, and the devotional offering [offered] 
 unto thee, O Fire ! son of Ahura Mazda. 
 
 Worthy of sacrifice art thou, worthy of prayer, 
 
 Worthy of sacrifice mayest thou be, worthy of prayer, 
 
 In the dwellings of men. 
 
 Happiness may there be unto that man 
 Who verily shall sacrifice unto Thee, 
 
5 - 7 - 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 156 
 
 aesmo.zasto Barosmd.zasto 
 gao.zastd havand.zasto. 
 
 7 
 
 Pahlavi. yazibi 1 u 2 nyayisn 3 (zohr 4 ) u 5 pavan 6 kubarisnih 
 u 7 newak 8 barisnih 9 u ay aw dr 10 barisnih ( yatakgowih u ) afrlnam 12 
 0 13 lak Atas li i 15 Ohrmazd herd ( yazibi dbidk 16 u 17 nyayisn 18 
 ostafrlt 19 hubarisnlh 20 21 mandavam 22 datan 23 u 24 newak 
 
 barisnih apatanih 25 u 26 panakih 27 kartan 28 « 29 ayawar 30 barisnih 
 pavan 31 hamak 32 rds 33 ayawanh 34 u 35 yatakgowih 36 kartan 37 ). 
 yazisnomand 38 havde 39 nyayisnomand . 40 yazisnomand 41 yehvunae 42 
 nydyisnoniand 43 ben man i iA anbitaan 45 {evak 46 pavan stayisn 47 
 evak 48 pavan 49 afnri). ?iewak 50 yehvunat vald 51 gabra 52 mavan 83 
 lak 84 bdstdn frac 88 yezbexunet 86 87 yadd Barsm 88 yadd 
 
 bisrya 59 yadd (Jlv m alt 61 mavan patvasak 62 yemalelu.net “) havan 
 yadd 6 \ 
 
 7 
 
 Sanskrit, ijisnlrhca namaskrtim ca uttamam ahutlm ca subham 
 ahutlmca sahayyaahutlm ca aslrvadayami tubhyam Agile putra 
 Svamino Mahajnaninah. ijisniman asi namaskrtiman. ijisniman 
 bhava namaskrtiman nivasesu manusyanam. subho bhuydt asau 
 na yas tvam nityam prakrstam aradhayati samidliasto Baresma- 
 hasto gohasto ghantahastah. 
 
 7 
 
 Persian, dfrln izisn u nyayisn u vch bill u hu bill u yarl bul 
 afrlnlnam tura ay Atas pus Hormazd. izisnmand hasti u 
 nyayisnmand. izisnmand basl u nyayisnmand bah xanah ( pa 
 abadanl mardaman). nek bad an mard kill turd hamisah bisyar 
 buzurg darad bah dast isarn u bah dast Barsam u bah dast jlvan u 
 bah dast {liar) alat (Jzisti). 
 
i57 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 " 5 - 7 
 
 With fuel in his hand, with the Baresman in his hand, 
 
 With milk in his hand, with the mortar in his hand. 
 
 7 
 
 Pahlavi. I bless the sacrifice and praise ([with] obla- 
 tions), and the good offering, and the excellent offering, and the 
 helping offering (the intercession for good works), [offered] 
 unto thee, O Fire, son of Ormazd (the manifest sacrifice 
 and the praise [and] consecration ; the bestowal of something, 
 is the good offering ; the giving of prosperity and protection is 
 the excellent offering; and helping in any way and interceding 
 for good works, is the helping offering). Full of sacrifice art 
 thou, full of praise [art thou]. Be full of sacrifice, full of praise 
 in the abodes of men (both through praise and through bless- 
 ings). May that man be happy who always sacrifices unto thee 
 with fuel in hand, Barsam in hand, meat in hand (libation ; there 
 is some one who says ‘ joined together ’), with the mortar in hand. 
 
 7 
 
 Sanskrit. I invoke in my blessing for thee, O Fire ; son of the 
 Lord that has Great Knowledge, the sacrifice and homage and 
 best invocation, and happy invocation, and helping invocation. 
 Possessed of sacrifice art thou, possessed of homage. Be [thou] 
 possessed of sacrifice, possessed of homage in the abodes of men. 
 Happy may that man be who always propitiates thee pre-eminently 
 with fuel in hand, Barsam in hand, milk in hand, mortar [lit. 
 bell] in hand. 
 
 7 
 
 Persian. I bless the sacrifice, and praise, and good fragrance, 
 and excellent fragrance, and the helping fragrance, unto thee, 
 O Fire, son of Ormazd. Full of sacrifice art thou, full of praise. 
 Be worthy of sacrifice and praise in the abodes of men (for 
 [giving] prosperity). May that man be happy who always 
 greatly venerates thee with fuel in hand, Barsam in hand, and 
 milk in hand, and (any) implement (of Yasna-sacrifice) in hand. 
 
5 - 7 - 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 I 5 8 
 
 7 
 
 Gujarati, ijasne karve karl ane tildes karve karl ane khub lei 
 jave {iane khusboi mukve ) karl ane nek lei jave ( iane negehebanl 
 karve) karl ane iarl lei jave {iane jadangoi karve karl jadangoi 
 te je koi savabna kamma kosesthl vacma padlne pote te kam kare 
 id harkoi pase lavabnu kam karave teliene keheche ) tu, Alas Hor- 
 majdna betanl afrln {iane tarlf ) kariic. ke tu ijasne ane nlaes 
 karvane laek che. ane admlona gharne darmean ijasne ane nlaes 
 karvane lack thdo. ane je marad hame'se esamne hate ane Barsamne 
 hate ane jivdmne hate ane hauanlmne hate karl tune bujoraglthl 
 aradhe te marad nek thdo. 
 
 8 
 
 Avesta. daityo. aesmi. buy a. daityo.baoihi.buyd. daityo.pidwi.- 
 buyd. daityo. upasayeni.buyd. p3ronayus.har3dri.buyd. dahmayus.- 
 harsdri.buyd Atars pudra Ahurahe Mazdd. 
 
 8 
 
 Pahlavi. datllia esm 1 yehvunae } datlha 3 boi 4 yehvunae . 8 
 ddtlha 6 pihn 1 yehvunae . 8 datlhd 9 pasisn 10 yehvunae . n purnay 12 
 sardar yehvunae } z dahman 14 sardar 15 yehvunae 16 Atas 17 Ohr- 
 mazd berd.. 
 
 8 
 
 Sanskrit, sadacarini samidh [samid] bliuyat {sadacaropar- 
 jita ). sadacarl ca gandho bliuyat. sadacari ca bhojanam bliuyat 
 {purvadipayanasamaye kasthahi vimucyate tad bhojanam). sada- 
 carini ca pustir bliuyat {yat pascat posayanasamaye kdstham 
 
159 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 . 8 
 
 7 
 
 Gujarati. I offer blessings (that is, I praise) thee, O Fire, 
 the son of Ormazd, through the offering of the sacrifice, and 
 through the performance of praise, and through the well-bearing 
 (that is, through offering incense), and through the good-bearing 
 (that is, through offering protection) and through help-bearing 
 (that is, through the performance of intercession for good works; 
 whosoever intercedes for a meritorious act and performs it him- 
 self, or gets the meritorious act done by some one else, that is 
 called ‘interceding for good works’). Thou art worthy of the 
 sacrifice and the offering of praise. And be thou worthy of the 
 sacrifice and the offering of praise in the abodes of men. And 
 may that man be good, who always praises thee with greatness, 
 with fuel in hand, with Barsam in hand, with milk in hand, and 
 with mortar in hand. 
 
 8 
 
 Avesta. Mayest thou be provided with proper fuel ! Mayest 
 thou be provided with proper incense ! Mayest thou be provided 
 with proper nourishment ! Mayest thou be provided with proper 
 up-keep ! Mayest thou be maintained by one of full age ! 
 Mayest thou be maintained by one wise [in Religion], O Fire, 
 son of Ahura Mazda. 
 
 8 
 
 Pahlavi. May there be proper fuel unto thee. May there 
 
 be proper incense unto thee. May there be proper nourishment 
 
 unto thee. May there be proper sustenance unto thee. May 
 
 there be a young chief unto thee. May there be a pious chief 
 
 unto thee, O Fire, son of Ormazd. 
 
 8 
 
 Sanskrit. [Unto thee] may there be proper fuel (acquired 
 through virtuous conduct). And may there be proper incense. 
 And may there be proper food, (the wood which is put on at the 
 time of its first being lighted, that [is its] food). And may 
 
5 - 8 - 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 160 
 
 vimucyate sd pustih). sampurno na adhipatir bhiiyat. uttamasca 
 adhipatir bhiiyat ( yato sa bhavati yadi kila piirno uttamasca na 
 
 bhavati ataeva piirno uttamasca uktali) Agneli putra Svdmino 
 Mahajndninah, 
 
 8 
 
 Persian, bah nek rah isam bad (ya‘ni bah nek rd anduxtak). 
 pa nek rah but bad. bah nek rah niisxiir bad. pa nek rah pustl 
 bad (kih pas az vaqt afriixtan hlzam nehand an pusti). pur na 
 sardar bad. veh mard sardar bad ( ya‘nl u basad kih bar na veh 
 mard basad bardy dn barna veh mard guftali) ay Atas pus 
 Hormazd. 
 
 8 
 
 Gujarati, ane kdthlnii mukvu tune thao. ane khusboinii apvii 
 (idne mukvu ) tune thdo. ane carbinu dpvu tune thao. ane gathnu 
 mukvii tune thdo. ane jovan serdar thdo. ane nek serdar thdo ane 
 e Atas Hormajdna beta. 
 
 9 
 
 Avesta. saoci.buye ahmya nmane 7nat.sa0ci.buye ahmya nmane 
 raoc alii. buy e ahmya nmdne vaxsafH.buye ahmya nmane 
 Darx^smcit aipi Zrvanom 
 upa siirqm Fraso.kdrotlm 
 haha siirayd vanhuyd Frasd.koratoit. 
 
 9 
 
 Pahlavi. socak 1 yehviinde 3 ben derid man. hamesak 5 socak 4 
 yehviinde 5 ben denB. man , 6 rdsn 7 yehviinde 8 ben detiB 9 man. vax- 
 
i6i 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 - 9 
 
 there be proper nourishment, (the wood which is put on after- 
 wards at the time of its being fed, that [is] the nourishment). 
 May the perfect man be lord. And may the best one be lord, 
 (since he becomes so; that is, inasmuch as the youth who be- 
 comes [lord] is a good man, the youth is spoken of as a good 
 man) unto thee, O Fire, son of the Lord that has Great 
 Knowledge. 
 
 8 
 
 Persian. May there be proper fuel [unto thee] (that is, ac- 
 quired in the proper manner). May there be proper incense. 
 May there be proper food. May there be proper nourishment 
 (the wood which they place after the time of kindling is the 
 nourishment). May the youth be chief. May the good man be 
 chief ; (that is, that youth may be the one who is a good man, for 
 that reason, the youth is called the good man), O Fire, son of 
 Ormazd. 
 
 8 
 
 Gujarati. And may there be an offering of fuel unto thee. 
 And may there be an offering (that is, placing) of incense unto 
 thee. And may there be an offering of fat unto thee. And may 
 there be an offering of knots [of wood] unto thee. And may 
 the youth be a chief. And may the good one be a chief [unto 
 thee], O Fire, son of Ormazd. 
 
 9 
 
 Avesta. In order to be burning in this house, in order to be 
 ever burning in this house, in order to be blazing in this house, 
 in order to be increasing in this house, 
 
 Even throughout the Long Time 
 L T ntil the mighty Renovation, 
 including the mighty, good Renovation. 
 
 9 
 
 Pahlavi. Be burning in this house. Be ever burning in this 
 house. Be brilliant in this house. Be increasing in this house 
 
5 - 9 - 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 162 
 
 lak 10 yehvunae 11 ben dencL 12 man 13 {ae 7 14 hamae 15 eton yehvunae) 
 vad an 16 zak 17 i 18 Derang 19 Zaman 20 madam 21 pavan 22 zak 23 i 24 
 awzdr 25 £ 26 Fr as kart kartarih 27 vad' 9, an 29 Fr as kart 30 kartarlh 
 z 31 saplr 32 . 
 
 9 
 
 Sanskrit, jyotisman bhava asmin nivase. sada jyotismdn 
 bhava asmin nivase ( kila sadaiva idrso bhava). nirmalo bhava 
 asmin nivase. vrddhikarl bhava asmin nivase Dlrgham krstam 
 Samyamcit tat upari sastrena aksayakarcna samam sastrena 
 uttamena aksayakarena ( iti Ijisnlsastrenci) . 
 
 9 
 
 Persian, tez bad andar in xanah. hamlsah tez bad andar in 
 xanah ( ya'ni hamlsah edun bas). rosan bas andar In xanah. 
 afzayandar bas andar In xanah ta Der Zaman bar alat Izisn 
 bemarg kunandah u ba alat nek bemarg kunandah ( ya'ni alat 
 Izisn). 
 
 9 
 
 Gujarati, tu. Der Mudat lagl te je balatar bemarag karnar 
 ejmatl hathlar ke te bhala hathlar sathe saravene bemarag 
 karse {iane) Rastakhej karse tahalagl balto rehe e gharma ane 
 hamese balto rehe e gharma ane rosan rehe e gharma ane vara- 
 dhlno karnar tha e gharma. 
 
 10 
 
 Avesta. dhya m2 Atari pudra Ahurahe Mazda 
 asu ZaiJrjm asu draitim 
 asu jltlm ponru x°adr3m 
 poum draitlrn pouru jltlm 
 
163 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 -5- io 
 
 (that is, be ever so), until that Long Time, along with that 
 implement which causes the Renovation, until the making of the 
 good Renovation. 
 
 9 
 
 Sanskrit. Be shining in this abode. Be ever shining in this 
 abode (that is, be always indeed of this aspect). Be undefiled 
 in this abode. Be making increase in this abode, even for a 
 Long-continued Period, through the weapon that causes im- 
 perishableness, together with the excellent weapon that causes 
 imperishableness (that is, through the weapon of the Yasna- 
 sacrifice). 
 
 9 
 
 Persian. Be blazing in this house. Be ever blazing in this 
 house (that is, be always thus). Be bright in this house. Be 
 a maker of increase in this house, during that Long Time, to- 
 gether with the implement of Yasna-sacrifice that makes im- 
 mortal, and with the good implement that makes immortal (that 
 is, the implement of the Yasna-sacrifice). 
 
 9 
 
 Gujarati. Burn thou until the Long Time, until the time 
 that [they] will make all immortal; (that is), until the day of 
 Resurrection with that great, wonderful, good weapon that makes 
 [one] immortal, and burn thou ever in this house, and be thou 
 bright in this house, and be thou an increaser in this house. 
 
 io 
 
 Avesta. Give unto me, O Fire, son of Ahura Mazda ! 
 Well-being immediately, sustenance immediately; 
 Life immediately, well-being in abundance; 
 Sustenance in abundance, life in abundance ; 
 
5- io- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 164 
 
 mastlm spano xsviwrom hizvqm urune usi 
 
 xratum pascaeta masitom 
 mazdntom apairi.a&rom. 
 
 10 
 
 Pahlavi. yehabunde 1 0 li Atas 2 z 3 Ohrmazd 4 berB tez 8 x* drill 6 
 tez 7 srayisnlh 8 tez 9 zayisnlh 10 pur 11 x v drill 12 pur 13 srayiSnlh 14 
 pur 15 zayisnlh 16 (aey vad nidn ‘ apagayehe ’ 17 al Xi yehvunat amat 19 
 af-aman 20 #£ 21 yehabunde 22 af-aman 23 24 kabed yehabun 25 ) 
 
 frazanaklh 26 (<2^7 vad™ f raj dm z 28 kar z 29 denak 30 xavltunam 31 ) 
 awzunikih 32 (zz^y vad min 33 mandavam kabed 34 mandavam xavi- 
 tunam 35 ) sepdk 36 hizvanlh (ae 7 z^zzz/ 37 zzzzzzz hizvan 38 pavan kar i 39 
 dendk 40 Sepdk 41 yelwiindt 42 ) ruvan 43 (zzz*y vad“ man ruvan ahrav 
 yehvunat 45 ) zzi 46 (zz^y 47 vad * 8 man us 49 pavan 50 kar 51 z 52 denak 53 
 frax ? 54 yehvunat pavan gas 55 yehvunat 56 ) .mz^ 67 zz.rzzr ( yemalelu - 
 zzzzzzz 58 aey -am 59 yehabunde 60 ) z«zz.y 61 zz 62 izz/zz' (z/< 5 63 bard gift 
 Sndslhd 64 ae 65 mavan-as 66 ben la kart 67 yekavlmunet 68 zz£ ben 
 kartan 69 Id sayet. ae 70 z/zvzo! 71 zz.yzz 72 -mz/ petak 73 £zzz£ 74 z 75 gosan- 
 srut 76 ;mz/ petak 77 z« ;z ;mz/ awzdyisnlh 78 zzzzzz 79 gosansrut 80 .mz/ 81 
 pavan dsn xrat kar 82 sayet yedruntan. mas 83 gosansrut 84 z 85 
 bar a** yemaleliinSt 87 mavan 88 erpatastdn la kart yekavlmunet 89 
 .yzz.zr/z 90 danaklhd la xavltunet 91 yemalelunet 92 zzz/ mavam eton 
 yemalelunst 93 haBdt 9 * mavan-as 95 ben Id kart yekavlmunet 99 as 
 ben la yehvunet ^ 1 vlr 98 zak 99 yehvunet 100 mavan patas manda- 
 vam 101 z 102 vabidund™ us 104 zak™ yehvunat™ mavam patas 
 mandavam 107 i m yaxsenund. xrat 109 zak XX9 yehvu.net xxx mavan patas 
 mandavam 112 z 113 < 5 114 yaltyund. XXb ae 116 pavan xrat zak 117 yehvu- 
 nat 118 mavan 119 zamanak val kar xavltunet burtan. ddnak zak 120 
 yehvunet 121 zzz*y mandavam 122 pavan mar eh kabed 123 ddnad. xu 
 Snaslk 125 rr<2/& 126 yehvunat 127 mavan 128 jzz/ zz zlyan 129 snasat. 
 awzilnlk 130 zak 131 yehvunat 132 mavan min 133 /£zzj 134 mandavam 13S 
 kabed mandavam danad , 136 zzz” 137 Atas 138 z' 139 Ohrmazd berB denB 
 nawdklh bard li yehabunde mavan pavan levin guft yekavlmunet). 
 
 10 
 
 Sanskrit, dehi mahyam Agne putra Sv amino Mahdjnaninah 
 tejasvi subham tejasvi vartanam tejasvi jlvitam sampurnam 
 
LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 -5* IO 
 
 I65 
 
 knowledge, holiness, a ready tongue, understanding for [my] 
 soul ; 
 
 And afterwards wisdom [which is] comprehensive, 
 
 Great, imperishable. 
 
 10 
 
 Pahlavi. Give unto me, O Fire, son of Ormazd, prompt com- 
 fort, prompt sustenance, prompt life, full comfort, full sustenance, 
 full life (so that there may be no death unto us; give us [these] 
 promptly, give us promptly [and] much), wisdom (so that I may 
 know the end of the act of the law), greatness (so that from 
 something I may know many things), readiness of tongue (so 
 that our tongues may be ready in the act of the law), soul 
 (so that my soul may be righteous), intellect (so that our intellects 
 may be wide and quick in the act of the law), afterwards (I men- 
 tion) wisdom (that is, give unto me) great and good [wisdom], 
 (the two [forms of] knowledge; the one is [that which] cannot 
 be incorporated into him in whom it is not [already] innate. 
 Know that this is known as the innate wisdom. The acquired 
 wisdom is manifest for the furtherance of the innate wisdom; 
 it is through the acquired wisdom that one is able to put into 
 action an affair pertaining to the innate wisdom. [As to] the 
 great acquired wisdom, it is said that whosoever has not received 
 instruction does not know [how] to speak the words with wis- 
 dom ; there is some one who says, know that [wisdom] is not in 
 him who has not received [instruction]. Understanding is that 
 through which they do things. Intellect is that through which 
 they retain things. Wisdom is that through which an act is 
 brought to completion. Know that he is wise who knows [how] 
 to bring about the timeliness of an action. Sagacious is he who 
 fully knows [how] to discern things. Possessed of knowledge 
 is he who knows the gain and the loss. Great is he who from a 
 small thing knows many things. O Fire, son of Ormazd, give 
 this good unto me which is mentioned above). 
 
 10 
 
 Sanskrit. Give unto me, O Fire, son of the Lord that has 
 Great Knowledge, keen happiness, keen subsistence, keen life, 
 
5- io- 
 
 ATASH NYA1SH 
 
 166 
 
 subham sampurnam vartanam sampurnam jlvitam nirvanajnd- 
 nam (kila nirvanajnanam yat kimcit subham janami) gurutam 
 ( yat kimcanat pracuram kimcit jdndmi) pdtavinlm jihvam {kila 
 me jihvd kdryesu nyayesu ca pravlnatara bhuyat ) dtmdnam ( kila 
 me atma mukto bhuyat) smrtim {kila me smrtih karye nyaye ca 
 visalatara bhuyat) buddhim pascat mahatlm uttamam akathita- 
 jhanam {naisargikam ity arthah sa ca ya karnasruta buddhih 
 naisargikabuddeh vrddhaye prakata. karnasruta ya buddhih 
 naisargikabuddhikarye sakyate pracarayitum. buddhisca sa bhavati 
 ya samayam karyam janati pracdrayitmn. jnani ca sa bhavati 
 yah labham chedaht ca janati. gurutarasca sa bhavati yah kim- 
 canat pracuram kimcit janati). 
 
 IO 
 
 Persian, badeh mar a At as pus Hormazd asudah xoreli asudah 
 ruzl asudah zistan pur xoreli pur rilzl pur zlstan dur andesl ( ya'ni 
 ‘aqibat andesl kill az andak bisydr danam) x* ananandah zaban 
 ( ya'ni zaban dar kdr u dad teztar bad) ravan ( ya'nl ravan man 
 Garosmanl bad) hus ( ya'ni hus man dar kdr u dad faraxtar bad) 
 xirad pas mill u veil nd lanldah xirad ( ya'ni asnldah xirad u dn 
 kilt giis sanldah xirad bardy afzudan asnldah xirad paida ast u 
 gus sanldah xirad b-asnldah xirad kdr ra ravaj dadan mltavanad. 
 u xiradmand dn basad vaqt u kdr ravaj dadan ra baddnad. u 
 dand dn basad kill sud u zyan baddnad. u buzurgtar dn basad kih 
 az andak bisydr danad). 
 
 io 
 
 Gujarati, ane dp mahne o Atas Hormajdnd beta tej {idne setab) 
 dsdnl ane tej parvaras ane tej jivavu ane ghanl dsam tathd ghanl 
 
167 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 -5. IO 
 
 complete happiness, complete subsistence, complete life, emanci- 
 pating wisdom (that is, emancipating wisdom, so that I may 
 know something or other good), greatness (so that I may know 
 some little thing or other from whatsoever it be), a skilful tongue 
 (that is, may my tongue be more skilled in actions and judg- 
 ments), soul (that is, may my soul be emancipated), memory 
 (that is, may my memory be more extensive in action and judg- 
 ment), intellect afterwards, [which is] great, excellent [and] of 
 untold wisdom (innate — that is the meaning, and that intellect 
 which [is] acquired [lit. heard through the ear] [is] manifest 
 for the furtherance of the innate intellect. Acquired intellect 
 [is that] which is able to give currency in an affair of the innate 
 intellect. And that is intellect, which knows how to give cur- 
 rency to occasion [and] action. And wise is he who knows the 
 gain and loss. And more than venerable is he who knows some- 
 thing or other fully from any source whatsoever). 
 
 10 
 
 Persian. Give unto me, O Fire, son of Ormazd, satisfactory 
 comfort, satisfactory means, satisfactory living, full comfort, full 
 means, full living, far-sightedness (that is, the foresight by which 
 I may know much from little), a ready tongue (that is, may [my] 
 tongue be more swift in work and the law), soul (that is, may 
 my soul be [worthy] of the Abode of Praise), intellect (that is, 
 may my intellect be wider in work and the law), wisdom after- 
 wards great and good, unheard wisdom (that is, the innate 
 wisdom, and that which is the wisdom acquired by hearing through 
 the ear is created for the furtherance of the innate wisdom ; and 
 the acquired wisdom is capable of giving currency to a work of 
 the innate wisdom. And wise is he who knows [how] to give 
 currency to occasion and work. And sagacious is he who knows 
 the gain and the loss. And more than great is he who knows 
 much from little). 
 
 10 
 
 Gujarati. And give unto me, thou Fire, son of Ormazd, quick 
 (that is, swift) ease, and quick maintenance, and quick living, 
 
5- io- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 168 
 
 parvaras ane ghanU jivavil ( iane e cij hamiine kam nahl tliae ) ane 
 durandes danai ( ane danairii jiadati je ek cljthl ghanl cijne 
 jam saku) ane mithl joban ane rovanne ( Behest ) ane hos pache 
 motama motl akal ( je gososarute kherad gososarute kherad e je 
 kane sabhleli ane ustadthl slkhell akal e akal asriide kherad 
 iane jdti akal karta ghanl bchetar ane bujarag che savaste ke je 
 koi maktabma nahl betho hoe ane ustadthl tallm nahl lldhl hoe 
 tchene danaina sakhuno bolvanl takat nahl hoe ane asnlde kherad 
 che te asnlde kherad tatha asne kherad e je jdtl akal ke je akal 
 mae pet janeathl insan upar Khoda.nl tarafthi utreche te). 
 
 1 1 
 
 Avesta. nairyqm pascaeta hqm.varatlm 
 
 oro&zvd.zsngqm ax v afnyqm 
 (prisum asnqmca xsafnqmca) 
 asito.gatum ja^aurum. 
 tu&rusqm asnqm frazantlm 
 karso.razqm vyaxanqm 
 
 hqm.raohqm hvdpqm hzd.bujini hvlrqm yd me frahayat nmdnomca 
 vlsomca zantumca dahyumca damhu.sastlmca. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Pahlavi. zak-c 1 i 2 gabrdan 3 hammartazaklh 4 dxar 5 patukih * 
 ( pavan kdr i 1 dena s ) stenlk 9 zanglh 10 (ae^-am kar min legat'd, 
 saplr tuvanat 11 kartan 12 ) ax°dp 13 (a? 7 14 vad madam mm 15 denlk 
 la u xelmunam 17 ) srisutak 18 z' 19 yUm n lelayd (yes la xelmunam 20 
 cigon 21 amat ben Den guft yekavlmunet ) tez min gas 22 (aey vad-am 
 t?z 23 min Busdsp 24 bard 25 tuvanat 26 yehvunt 27 ) u 28 jigdr 29 (zak 
 i 30 pavan yadd apayet kartan) zak 31 z 32 ndm 33 burtar z 34 fravar- 
 
169 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 * 11 
 
 and much ease and much maintenance, and much living (that is, 
 may this thing not decrease for us), and the farsighted wisdom 
 (the increase of wisdom, so that I may be able to know many 
 things from one thing), and a sweet tongue, and (Paradise) for 
 the soul, and understanding, then the greatest intelligence, 
 (which is the acquired wisdom; the intelligence acquired by hear- 
 ing through the ear, and acquired by learning under a teacher, 
 is the acquired wisdom; this intelligence is much better and 
 greater than the innate or inborn wisdom ; because whosoever 
 has not attended a school, and has not received training under a 
 teacher, has no ability to speak the words of wisdom, and the 
 innate wisdom, that comes to man from God while born of the 
 mother, is the innate wisdom or inborn wisdom). 
 
 11 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 [Give me] then the manly valor, 
 
 Which is ever afoot, sleepless 
 
 (For one third of the days and nights), 
 
 Watchful while lying in bed. 
 
 [Give me] native offspring that give support, 
 
 Ruling over the region, belonging to the assembly, 
 thoroughly developed, possessed of good works, delivering from 
 distress, of good intellect, that may further my house, village, 
 town, country, [and] the renown of the country. 
 
 11 
 
 Pahlavi. Even manly valor unto men, afterwards strength (in 
 the act of the law), firm-footedness (so that I may be able to 
 work well with my feet), sleepless (that is, I do not sleep beyond 
 what is lawful), (I do not sleep) [more than] a third of a day 
 and a night (as is dictated in the Religion), quickness from bed 
 (so that I may be able to [free] myself quickly from Bushasp), 
 powerful arms (that is, [in the work] that is to be done by 
 
5- ii- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 170 
 
 tar'** asnutak 36 frazand™ i 38 kisvar virae 39 i 40 hanjamanlk 41 ham- 
 rost 42 hvapar 43 i 44 min tanglh bdxtar ib {min 46 Ddzax ° 47 ) huvlr 48 
 (ary apayisnik 43 pur snasak 50 pavan 61 zak i 52 axar axar 63 apayet 
 kartan 54 ) mavan 65 56 li frax°enat b ' 1 man u vis 58 u zancL u mata 
 
 u rostdk , b9 
 
 1 1 
 
 Sanskrit, manuslm pascat samagram saktirn sudrdhajan- 
 ghatam {kila karye yat padabhyam yujyate kartum vyavasaylsak- 
 tasca bhavami) anidratam {pramananidratam ity arthah ) /rz- 
 bhagam dinanam ca ratrlnamca tejasvitam sthanat bhujabala- 
 vattam palakam nisargagunam putram. dvlpamandanam 
 samavayikam. sahoditam suraksakam sankatat suddhidam 
 {Narakat ity arthah ) sucetanam {sanuragam sabhilasam ity arthah ) 
 yo me vistarayati grhamca grhatamam ca mahagrhahi ca gramam 
 ca desahi ca. 
 
 II 
 
 Persian, mardi u pas az an hamah tavanSl xub saxt zanu 
 ( ya‘nl har kar kih bah pay tavan kardan xub kar kunandah u 
 tavana basam ) be xfabi {pay man x?ab in ma l ni) slum {hisaJi) ruzha 
 u sabha tez gall bazul zurmand parvarandah asnldah farzand 
 zlbandah sahr u anjuman darandah rahanandah {az Duzax in 
 ma'ni) nek menisn {ra manldar in ma'ni) har kih farSz dehad 
 xanah u mahallat u sahr deh u rusta. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Gujarati. mardi ane kailat ane pagma saktl ane bekhosbi 
 {eliem je) rat ane danno tarljo {hlso suvu) ane vakhat iipar setsb 
 uthvii ane bajuma kailat ane namdar jstl akalna farjand je 
 schema samarnar ane anjumanna besnar ane khubsurat taths nek 
 abmdar ane tanglthl khalasina apnar ane nek dana ke (te mahSra 
 
LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 -5* n 
 
 171 
 
 hand), a child that is illustrious [lit. name-bearing], protector, 
 of innate wisdom, adorning the country, of the assembly, fully 
 grown, honorable, deliverer from distress (from Hell), of good 
 understanding (that is, fully knowing what is requisite to be 
 done ultimately), who may further my house, and village, and 
 city, and province, and country. 
 
 11 
 
 Sanskrit. [And] afterwards manly and complete power, 
 great firm-footedness (that is, I [may] become energetic and 
 capable in the action which it is proper to do with the feet), 
 sleeplessness (moderate sleeping — that is the meaning), a third 
 part of the days and nights, quickness [to move] from a place, 
 strength of arms, a son who is a protector of innate virtue, 
 adorning the land, belonging to the assembly, fully grown, a 
 good guardian, giving release from misery (from Hell — that is 
 the meaning), who will promote my house, my chief house, my 
 great house, my village, and my country. 
 
 11 
 
 Persian. Manliness and after that entire capability, very 
 strong knees (that is, I may be able to do all those works well, 
 which are capable of being done by the feet), sleeplessness (mod- 
 erate sleep — that is the meaning), a third (part) of the days and 
 nights, prompt [from] bed, powerful in arms, protector, a child 
 of innate [wisdom], adorning the country and holder of an 
 assembly, liberator (from Hell, that is the meaning), (thinker) 
 of good thought (that is the meaning), who furthers the house, 
 and street, and city, and village, and country. 
 
 11 
 
 Gujarati. [Give] manliness and power and strength of the 
 feet and sleeplessness (such as the sleeping) a third (part) of a 
 day and night, and timely, swift rising, and power of arms, and 
 worthy offspring of innate wisdom, adorning the city, sitting 
 in the assembly, and beautiful, and of good renown, and deliv- 
 
5- ii- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 172 
 
 farjand ) gharma tatha moholama tatha gamma tatha sehermd 
 ane molakmd mahne jaher kare (te mahne dp). 
 
 12 
 
 Avesta. dayd me Atars pudra Aliurahe Mazdd 
 yd me anhat afrasdnhd 
 nuramca yavaeca.taite 
 Vahistam Ahum asaonqm 
 raocanham vispd.afadram 
 
 zaza.buye vanhauca mizde vanhauca sravahi urunaeca daraye 
 havanhe. 
 
 12 
 
 Pahlavi. yehabun 1 o li Atas 2 i 3 Ohrmazd 4 herd, zak 3 mavan 
 li hav'd.t 6 afrac 7 sacisn 8 kevan-c 9 u 10 vad 0 11 hamae 12 rawisnih 13 
 Pahlum Ax v dn i 14 ahravdn 15 z 16 rdsn 17 z 18 hamdk 19 x v drih. ia 
 griftar yehvunani 21 (ac<y an 22 nafsU 23 vabidund.nl 24 ) zak z 25 
 26 ( tam'd 27 ) u 28 zak i 29 husravih 30 (UtamB . 31 ) 
 
 zak-c 32 ruvan-c 33 i 34 der huaafih 35 (vindagarih 36 pavan 3 ’’ Casotarg 33 ). 
 
 12 
 
 Sanskrit. <7z7zz mahyam Agne putra Svamino Mahajndninah 
 yd me abhut ayogyata idanimca yavat sadapravrttim Atahparam 
 Bhuvanam muktamanam sadodyotam samastasubham. yogyo bha- 
 vdmi uttamasya prasadasya uttamayasca sruteh atmanasca dir- 
 ghayah susvamitayah ( prasadah paralokiyah srutisca ihaloklyd). 
 
 12 
 
 Persian, badeh mar a Atas pus Hormazd an kih mar a bud 
 na-saza akniin zz td hamisah az hamah Bala Jdl asoan hamisah 
 rosan hamisah xub. sazavdr basam veh u vehan sitayidan u ravan 
 ra der hu. xudai (an jahan) u sitdis (in jahan). 
 
173 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 - 12 
 
 ering from distress, and good, wise; (give unto me these my 
 offspring) who would make me renowned in the house, in the 
 street, and in the village, in the city, and in the country. 
 
 12 
 
 Avesta. Give unto me, O Fire, son of Ahura Mazda, 
 
 The Best World of the righteous, 
 
 The shining, the all-happy, 
 
 So that it may fulfil my wish 
 Now and for ever — 
 
 so as to attain to good reward, and to good renown, and to long 
 happiness of [lit. for] my soul. 
 
 12 
 
 Pahlavi. Give unto me, O Fire, son of Ormazd, that which 
 may make me worthy of the Best World of the righteous, the 
 shining, the all-glorious, for now and for ever. May I be the 
 holder (that is, I may make it my own) of reward (there [i. e. 
 in the next world]), and of the good renown (here), also of the 
 long ownership of the soul (the acquisition at the Chinvad 
 [Bridge]). 
 
 12 
 
 Sanskrit. Give unto me, O Fire, son of the Lord that has 
 Great Knowledge — whatever my unfitness has been, now and 
 for ever — the World Hereafter of the righteous, the ever-shining, 
 the all-good. May I be worthy of the best grace and of the best 
 renown, and of the long good ownership of the soul (grace per- 
 taining to the next world and renown pertaining to this world). 
 
 12 
 
 Persian. Give unto me, O Fire, son of Ormazd — howsoever 
 unworthy I may be, now and for ever — the Exalted Place of the 
 righteous, the ever-shining, the all-good. May I be worthy of 
 the good and of being praised by the good, and of the long owner- 
 ship (in that world) and of praise (in this world). 
 
5 - 12 - 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 174 
 
 12 
 
 Gujarati, ane e Atas Hormajdna beta je hamesenu aso lokonu 
 buland Makan tamam rosnl ane asanl bharelu ( iane buland 
 Behest) je hamnd ( fakat haeatlma) anghattu che te mahne apje 
 ane {te jehanno) behetar badlo ane {e jehanni) behetar neknaml ane 
 rovanne Der Mudat lagl nek saheblne lack kar. 
 
 13 
 
 Avesta. vispaeibyd sastim baraiti 
 
 Atars Mazdd Ahurahe 
 yaeibyd aem hqm.pacaite 
 xsafnlmca sfiirimca. 
 vispaeibyd haca isyeite 
 hu. bsntlm ustd.b^rstimca 
 vantd. bjrjtimca Spitama 
 
 13 
 
 Pahlavi. harvisp 1 gowisn bar ad 2 Atas 3 z 4 Ohrmazd 5 mavan 
 valUsan* pavan 1 zak % ham p acend 9 saw 10 u sur ( zak 11 Atas 12 
 mavan zak 15 ben 14 xanak yatlbunet 16 as anjdmisn 16 ). {zak 17 
 Atas 18 ) min harvisp 19 kamak 20 madammundt 21 hubarisnlh 22 n 23 
 newak barisnlh u 24 aydwar 25 barisnlh {bara 26 niB, ndmcastlk 27 bard 
 yemalelunel vad 28 denol 29 hubarisnlh 30 hand 31 mandavam 32 
 datan 33 u 34 newak barisnlh 35 hand 36 gumbat 37 sdxtan 38 u 39 
 ay aw dr 40 barisnlh 41 dend ,2 yatakgowlh kartan) ae 43 Spitaman 44 
 {Zaratust i5 ). 
 
 13 
 
 Sanskrit, sarvesu vacam mu tic a ti Agnir Mahajhaninah Sva- 
 minah yebhyah ayam sadd pacati nityapdkam utsavapdkahi ca. 
 sarvebhyasca abhivanchati uttamam dhutim Subhdm ahutim saha- 
 yyaahutim ca Spitama. 
 
175 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 -5- i3 
 
 12 
 
 Gujarati. And give unto me, O Fire, son of Ormazd, the 
 eternal great Abode of the righteous, which is full of light and 
 ease (that is, the great Paradise), which (just now in this exist- 
 ence) is improper, and the better reward (of that world) and the 
 better renown (of this world) ; and make the soul worthy of 
 good lordship for the Long Time. 
 
 13 
 
 Avesta. The Fire of Ahura Mazda 
 Gives command unto all 
 For whom he cooks 
 The evening and the morning meal. 
 
 From all he solicits 
 
 A good offering, and a wished-for offering, 
 
 And a devotional offering, O Spitama! 
 
 13 
 
 Pahlavi. The Fire of Ormazd bears a word unto all who cook 
 the evening and the [morning] meal with it (the Fire that sits 
 in the hearth [lit. abode], his goal). (The Fire) desires a good 
 offering, and an excellent offering, and a helpful offering from 
 all ; (the reason why they are mentioned separately, name by 
 name), O Spitman (Zartusht, is that the giving of a thing is a 
 good offering, and the constructing of a dome [unto Fire] is 
 an excellent offering, and the interceding for good works is a 
 helpful offering). 
 
 13 
 
 Sanskrit. The fire of the Lord that has Great Knowledge, 
 utters a word unto all for whom he always cooks the everyday 
 cooking and the festival cooking. And from all he desires the 
 best offering, happy offering, and a helpful offering, O Spitman ! 
 
5- i3- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 176 
 
 13 
 
 Persian, hamah ra suxn miguyad Atal Hormazd ura kill 
 hamllali mlpazad puxtanl u puxtanl ladl. az hamah baxahad 
 hubul u nek bul u bul yarl ay Spitaman. 
 
 13 
 
 Gujarati, e Sapetman {Jar tost) je koi khushall tatha ramsnlnu 
 khanu lavar ane laliaj pakavec te larve koine Hormajdno Atas 
 lakhun kehec ane sarve admlthl khusboi mukvanl ane pasbanl 
 karvanl ane jadangoi karvanl khaes rakhec. 
 
 14 
 
 Avesta. vlspanqm para.canntqm 
 
 Atars zasta adihaya. 
 elm haxa hase baraiti 
 fracandwh armaelaiZe. 
 
 Atarom spmtim yazamaide taxnum hantsm radaeltarom. 
 
 14 
 
 Pahlavi. o 1 harvisp 2 bar a* frac raftaran anlfitaan Atal 8 
 zak 6 i 1 yado( niklret 8 (a?y 9 kola 10 mavan levin Atal 11 min bahar 
 z 12 kamak i nafset yatunet 13 madam yadU valet Atal niklret 1 * 
 mavan huboi yaltund 15 aydw 16 la) ae 7 17 mot 18 hamx v ak 19 o 20 
 hamx v ak 21 yedrunat 22 ( dost 23 0 24 dost 25 ) frac raftar 26 ( anluta 27 ) 0 28 
 val 6! 29 i 30 armelt* 1 (Atal 32 ). ( jlvak 33 arteltar 34 yemalelunet 35 ). 4 
 
 Atal 36 awzunlk yezbexunam mavan taklk alt (mavan 37 ) arteltar 
 yemalelunet 38 tan-al 39 armelt 40 af-al menuk arteltar). 
 
 14 
 
 Sanskrit, sarvesam pracaratam Agnir hastam alokayati. kim 
 mitro mitraya dadati pracaravan ajangamaya. [ . . . ] 
 
1 77 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 “ 5 - 14 
 
 13 
 
 Persian. The Fire of Ormazd utters a word unto all, who 
 always cooks the [daily] cooking and the cooking of joy. He 
 desires from all, good incense, and excellent incense, and a help- 
 ful incense, O Spitman. 
 
 13 
 
 Gujarati. Unto all those, O Spitman (Zartusht), who cook 
 the meals of delight and joy in the morning and evening, the Fire 
 of Ormazd speaks, and desires of all men the offering of incense, 
 of protection, and of intercession for good works. 
 
 14 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 The Fire looks at the hands 
 Of all passers-by — 
 
 ‘ What does the friend bring to the friend, 
 
 The one that goes forth to the one that sits still ? ’ 
 
 We sacrifice unto the holy Fire, the bold, good, warrior. 
 
 14 
 
 Pahlavi. The Fire looks at the hands of all men that pass by, 
 (that is, the Fire looks at the hands of everyone who comes be- 
 fore it for the fulfilment of his own desire, [to see] whether he 
 has brought incense or not) — ‘ what does the comrade bring for 
 the comrade, (the friend for the friend), (the man) that passes 
 by for the (Fire) that sits still?’ [Though sitting still] he is 
 called a warrior (in a place). I sacrifice unto the beneficent 
 Fire who is strong, there is (some one who calls him) a warrior; 
 (in his body he [is] motionless, [but] in spirit he is a warrior). 
 
 14 
 
 Sanskrit. The Fire looks at the hands of all that go forth : — 
 ‘ what does the friend that goes forth give to the friend who does 
 not move?’ [. . .] 
 
5- i4- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 178 
 
 14 
 
 Persian, harnali ravandagan rd Atas dast blnad. cun dust 
 dustan rd dehad ravandagan. [ . . . ] 
 
 Gujarati, ane jem dost dostnl najdik jaec (ane te dostne vaste 
 kai clj lei jaec ane dost te dostna hath Upar negdha karec te misale) 
 taniam (Atasni) najdik janar ( admio ) nd hat Upar Atas negdha 
 karec. (Atas) paglo che pan pehelvan (kaheo che). bujorag Atas 
 jotavar pehelvan che tehene aradhu. 
 
 15 
 
 Avesta. dat yezi se aem baraiti aesmom vd asaya baratom 
 Barasma vd asaya frastaratain urvarq.ni vd Hahanaepatqm 
 d lie pascaeta frlnaiti 
 Atars Mazdd Ahurahe 
 xsnUto atbisto ha^hatahum. 
 
 15 
 
 Pahlavi. hat o valcl 1 zak 2 bar ad 3 esm 4 pavan ahrakih 
 yedrunqnd 5 u 6 Barsm-c 7 i 8 pavan ahrakih frac vis tart 9 u 10 
 urvar 11 i 12 Hadanpdk 13 zak 14 dxar 15 dfrlnet 16 Atas i 17 Ohrmazd 
 amat 18 x^asnut 19 u 20 abist 21 u 22 ser . 23 
 
 15 
 
 Sanskrit, tato yadi asmai ayam dadati samidham vd punya- 
 tayd vidadhltam Baresmanlm vd punyatayd nibaddham vanaspatim 
 vd Uruardmanamanam sa tasmai pascat aslrvadayati Agnir 
 Mahdjnaninah Svaminah santustah aplditah trptah 
 
 15 
 
 Persian, cird kih liar gdh urd in badehad isam az kirfah yd 
 
1 79 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 " 5 * 15 
 
 14 
 
 Persian. The Fire looks at the hands of all that pass by : — 
 ‘ when does the friend that passes by give unto the friend ? ’ 
 
 [■ • •] 
 
 14 
 
 Gujarati. And as a friend goes to a friend, (and he takes 
 something for the friend, and as the friend looks at the hand of 
 the friend, so) the Fire looks at the hands of all (men) who ap- 
 proach (the Fire). (The Fire) is stationary but (he is called) 
 a hero. I praise the great Fire, the mighty hero. 
 
 15 
 
 Avesta. Then if that one brings unto him either fuel rightly 
 brought, or Baresman rightly spread, or the plant Hadhanaepata, 
 To him thereupon, in fulfilment of his wish, 
 
 The Fire of Ahura Mazda 
 Propitiated, unoffended, gives a blessing : 
 
 15 
 
 Pahlavi. If that one brings unto him fuel brought with right- 
 eousness, and also Barsam spread with righteousness and the 
 tree Hadhanapat, unto him thereupon the Fire of Ormazd, being 
 propitiated, unoffended, and satiated, gives a blessing. 
 
 15 
 
 Sanskrit. Then if that one gives unto him either fuel well 
 examined with rectitude, or the Barsam bound with rectitude, or 
 the plant Urnarama by name, [being] satisfied, undisturbed, 
 satiated, the Fire of the Lord that has Great Knowledge invokes 
 thereupon a blessing upon him. 
 
 15 
 
 Persian. For whenever he gives unto him fuel through 
 
5- i5- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 180 
 
 Barsarn az kirfah bastah yd dar Urvaran nam ura pas afrln kunad 
 Atas Hormazd xusniid sudah u tandurust sudah u sir sudah. 
 
 _I5 
 
 Gujarati, agarjo pdklthl [Atas) upar kdthl mukine tat ha asoithl 
 Barsarn badhlne ane khusboidar urvar mukine (Atasnl aradhna 
 kare ) to pachl tehenl upar Hormajdno Atas dova karec (ke tu) 
 khusdl ane beajdr ane dharaelo (rehejo). 
 
 16 
 
 Avesta. upa d-wa haxsoit gdu$ vqrhva 
 
 upa vlranqm pourutas 
 upa dwd vorozvatca mano 
 vorjzvatica haxsoit anuha 
 urvaxsanha gay a jiyaesa 
 td xsapano yd jvahl. 
 imat A&rd afrivamm 
 yd ahmai adsmorn baraiti 
 hikus raocas.pairlsta 
 asahe foroja yaozddtq. 
 
 16 
 
 Pahlavi. aey 1 madam zak 2 i 3 lak sdtundt 4 zak i 5 gospanddn 6 
 ramak ( ady-at 7 yehvunat ) zak 8 i 9 vlran i 10 pur rawisnlh 11 
 ( gabrddn 12 i 13 gusn M ). madam 15 o 16 lak haxtat kamak 17 pavan 18 
 inenisn 19 u 20 kamak 21 pavan Ax v [aej 22 apayist 23 pavan menisn 
 lev aid, zak i 2i pavan 25 Ax” rast yehvunat ben 26 menisnlh lak eton 
 zak kamak haxtat ae 7 petak yehvunat clgon amat kdmak Ohrmazd 
 alt ). hurvdxman 27 ax* pavan jan 28 zlve 29 vad 30 zak 31 lelaya 32 
 zlve 33 pavan 34 ramisn 35 zlve (ae 36 adiilk \? ] 37 zlve 38 ). da id, 39 zak 40 
 i 41 Atas 42 afrln 43 (bdstdn 44 7 al vabidiinySn 45 ) mavan o 46 vald 47 
 yedrunyen 48 dsrn 49 i 50 husk i sl pavan rosnlh niklrct 52 ahraklh 53 
 
1 8 1 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 -5- 16 
 
 righteousness or Barsam bound through righteousness or the 
 tree Urvaran by name, the Fire of Ormazd, being then satisfied, 
 happy, and satiated, invokes a blessing upon him. 
 
 15 
 
 Gujarati. If he (praises the Fire), by putting fuel upon (the 
 Fire) with holiness, and by binding the Barsam with righteous- 
 ness, and by putting fragrant wood [upon it], then the Fire of 
 Ormazd gives a blessing unto him, ‘(be thou) joyful and free 
 from disease, and satiated.’ 
 
 16 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 ‘ May a flock of cattle attend upon thee, 
 
 A multitude of men upon thee, 
 
 And may an active mind 
 
 And an active spirit attend upon thee, 
 
 Mayest thou live with a joyous life 
 The nights that thou livest ! ’ — 
 
 This is the Fire’s blessing [upon him] 
 
 Who brings to him fuel, 
 
 Dry, exposed to the light, 
 
 Purified in accordance with the ritual of righteousness. 
 
 16 
 
 Pahlavi. ‘ May a flock of cattle attend upon thee (that is, 
 may it be unto thee), fully progressive men (youths). May a 
 desire arise unto thee in [thy] mind and a desire through the 
 Lord (that is, such [a desire] in thy mind as would be true to the 
 Lord ; may a desire arise in thy mind in this manner that it 
 would be manifested in such a way as is the will of Ormazd). 
 With the desire of the Lord do thou live with life unto the night 
 that thou livest, do thou live with joy, (that is, do thou live without 
 pain[?]).’ The Fire (invokes) this blessing (every day) upon 
 him who brings unto him, with a righteous motive for the love 
 
5 - i6- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 182 
 
 arzuk 54 ruvan 55 dusarm 56 rae 57 o 58 kar i 59 karpak 60 rae 61 
 yozdasr 62 {aey 63 dakya M ). 
 
 16 
 
 Sanskrit, utkrstas te uttisthatu gavarii samcayah utkrsto vira- 
 nam ca sampurna pracarah ( kila te bhuyat'). utkrstas te abhila- 
 sasca luanasa abhilasasca uttisthatu Svamina {kila manasa tad eva 
 cintaya yat Svamina Guruna adistam). anandena Svamino jlvena 
 jlva ta ratrih yah jlvayasi. asmai Agneh. aslrvadah yo asmiti 
 samidham muhcati suskam rasminirlksitam punyahetutaya 
 pavitram. 
 
 16 
 
 Persian, bisydr turd, barxlzad ramah gdvan bisydr mardan 
 tamam {ya‘ni turd bad ) buland turd x v dhis {ya‘ni x v ahis dil 
 barxlzad az Sahib ya'ni dar menisn edun menld cun Ahu Dastur 
 far mud ). pur ramisn Xuda bah jan zlvld ta an sab kill 
 x T ahand zlst. urd afrln Atas liar kih ura isam banehad xusk 
 bah rosnl didah bah dustl kirfah pdk. 
 
 16 
 
 Gujarati, (ane) bdldtar gospdndono tolo ane balatar betaona 
 farjand tune jiadd thao {ane) taliarl ma?iasnima tehevl morad 
 jaher thao ke jehevl morad Hormajdnl che ane te je {dkharni) 
 rat lagl tu jive te Hormajdnl morad ane khusl mujab jivathl jivto 
 reheje ane je koi ke sukl kathl rosnlma joell potdna pak buland 
 savabnl umedne vaste muke te upar Atas e tarehethl dova karec. 
 
I&3 LITANY TO THE FIRE “5- *6 
 
 of [his] soul and for the deed of merit, dry fuel examined in the 
 light, [and] purified (that is, clean). 
 
 16 
 
 Sanskrit. ‘ Unto thee may there arise an excellent flock of 
 cattle, and an excellent complete manifestation of heroes (that is, 
 may it be unto thee). And may an excellent wish arise unto thee 
 through the mind, and an excellent wish through the Lord (that 
 is, think with the mind just that which is directed by the master, 
 [that is,] teacher). With the joy of the Lord live with life those 
 nights that thou livest.’ The blessing of the fire [is] upon him 
 who places upon it, with a righteous motive, dry fuel, examined in 
 the ray of light, [and] purified. 
 
 16 
 
 Persian. * May there arise unto thee a flock of cattle, many 
 [and] plenty of men (that is, may there be unto thee), [and] a 
 lofty desire unto thee (that is, may a desire arise in thy heart 
 through the Lord, that is, think such a thought as is commanded 
 by the Lord and Dastur). With the joy of the Lord live with 
 the life unto the night that thou livest.’ Blessings of Fire [are] 
 upon any one who places upon it, through friendly [motive] of 
 holy merit, dry fuel, examined in the light. 
 
 16 
 
 Gujarati. ‘ (And) unto thee may there be an increase of a 
 flock of excellent cattle, and a family of excellent sons, (and) 
 may there be manifest in thy thinking such desire, as is the desire 
 of Ormazd ; and live thou in thy life according to the desire and 
 pleasure of Ormazd, unto the (last) night that thou livest ’ ; and 
 the Fire offers his blessing in this manner upon him who, in the 
 hope of his own holy, great merit, places upon it the dry fuel, 
 seen in the light. 
 
5 - 17 - 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 I84 
 
 17 
 
 Avesta. at toi Atrhn Ahura aojdnhvantjm Asa ussmahi 
 asistim jmavantsm stoi rapante cidra. avanhsm 
 at Mazda daibisyante zasta.istais d3r3sta.aenanh.3m. 
 
 1 7 
 
 Pahlavi. eton 1 hand* i 3 lak Atas 4 ozomand 5 Ohrmazd as * 
 pavan valW mavan 8 ahraJnh x'arsandih 9 (aey-as 10 x v arsandih 11 
 pavan zak 12 zamati 13 amat u var 15 sardar 16 zak 17 mavan kar 
 karpak kart yekavimilnet 18 ae 7 19 x°arsandih zak zamati yehviinet 
 amat ben ansuta ahraklh u karpak yekavimilnet) i 10 tez i 21 
 amavand 22 (zak Atas ) 23 mavan 24 yekavimilnet 0 ayawarih as 
 petakenet ramisn 25 (ayawarih 26 hana 27 ae 7 mandavam i hu bed 
 datan 28 u rosn dastan u yatakgowih kartan). eton Ohrmazd 29 
 zak 30 z 31 besitar 32 (mavan Atas beset) as pavan tuvan x v ahisnih 33 
 yaxsenunet 34 ^w 35 (W7 36 Ohrmazd pavan xvahisnih 31 nafsa 
 
 zak i 38 besitar i Atas 39 ra patfras 40 vabidilnyen). 
 
 17 
 
 Sanskrit, evain te Agnih Ahuramajda saktiman punyatmana 
 samtosi (kila samtosi tasmin samaye (kale) yada divyadhipatih (?) 
 tasrnat yena punyakdryam krtam asti). tejatastaro (tejasv attar o) 
 mahabalisthah tisthatah anandam prakatayati sahayydya (kila yo 
 asya sahayyaya tisthati tasya prakatayati anandam). evam 
 Ahuramajdah pidakarasya hastecchaya vidadhati nigraham. 
 
 17 
 
 Persian, idun Atas tu ay Hormazd tavana kirfagaran ra 
 xusnud kunandah (ya'ni xusniid an zaman kih boxt sardar az an 
 kih kar kirfah kardahast ) teztar bisyar zurmand biidah ramiln 
 paida kunad bar ay yari (ya'ni har kih bar ay yari u baistad ura 
 paida kunad ramisn). edun Hormazd sitamgar ra bah x v ahisn 
 dast xiid 'azab kunad. 
 
185 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 - 5 * 17 
 
 1 7 
 
 Avesta. 
 
 Then through Asha, O Ahura ! we wish thy mighty powerful 
 
 Fire, 
 
 Which is taught through Asha, to be a manifest help unto the ally, 
 But a visible harm at Thy beck, O Mazda ! unto the foe. 
 
 1 7 
 
 Pahlavi. Thus, O Ormazd! [there is] satisfaction unto thy 
 Fire who is powerful, from him who [is possessed of] righteous- 
 ness (that is, his satisfaction [is] at that time when he is lord 
 of the ordeal [for] him who has done a meritorious deed; that 
 is, the satisfaction happens at that time when righteousness and 
 merit appear in men), who is quick and courageous, (that Fire) 
 causes joy unto him who helps him (the giving of a fragrant 
 thing, keeping [the Fire] burning, and interceding for good 
 works, is the help). Thus Ormazd with his powerful desire 
 hates the tormentor (who afflicts the Fire ; that is, Ormazd with 
 his own desire punishes the tormentor of the Fire). 
 
 1 7 
 
 Sanskrit. Thus, O Ormazd thy Fire powerful through 
 righteousness [lit. the soul of righteousness] [is] satisfied (that 
 is, satisfied — at that period (time) when he is lord of the ordeal 
 — with him by whom a meritorious deed is performed). [He] 
 more than active [and] of greatest power manifests joy [unto 
 him] who stands for help (that is, unto him who stands for his 
 help, he manifests joy). Ormazd thus at will [lit. with desire 
 of the hand] inflicts punishment upon the tormentor. 
 
 17 
 
 Persian. Thus, O Ormazd, thy Fire is capable of causing joy 
 unto the righteous (that is, joyful — at that time when he is lord 
 of ransom — at him who has done a meritorious deed), quick, 
 more powerful, causing joy unto his helper (that is, he causes 
 joy unto any one who seeks his help). Thus Ormazd in accord- 
 ance with his desire punishes the tormentor with his own hands. 
 
5- i7- 
 
 ATASH NYAISH 
 
 1 86 
 
 1 7 _ 
 
 Gujarati, e Hormajd taharo Atas je ravese bulandlno saheb 
 ane aso lokothl gliaho khushal ane ghanl tej liematno khavand, che 
 ane je koi eliene madad kare tehene ramasnl jailer kareche (iane 
 apeche ) tehej ravese je djarna denar (Atasne ajar dlec) tehene upar 
 Hormajd potanl khahese karl kino rdkhec. 
 
1 87 
 
 LITANY TO THE FIRE 
 
 " 5 - 17 
 
 i7 
 
 Gujarati. O Ormazd, just as thy Fire is the lord of greatness, 
 and is much pleased by the righteous people, and is the master 
 of much swift courage, and causes (that is, gives) joy unto him 
 who helps him, in the same manner Ormazd with his own desire 
 bears malice for the tormentor (who torments the Fire). 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI 
 MANUSCRIPTS 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 i. Khurshed Nyaish 
 I. o 
 
 1 U x , D, M x , 2 , 3 give this paragraph ; rest om. ; M 2 gives the paragraph in 
 margin. 2 U x , M„ om. the gloss. S M x °sar. 4 U x stayem u zbdyem for stayisn . . . 
 vabidiinam ; D, M x , 2 pref. u. 6 D, M x kunam. 6 D, M 2 , 8 pref. u. 7 U x hamd ddndk ; 
 D u vispakas; M x pref. u ; M 2 vispakas; M 3 harvisp dkds. 8 U 1( M 3 om. the gloss. 
 9 D hamde. 10 M x °tunih. 11 U x kartakgar; D, M x , a pref. u. 12 U x om. 13 U x 
 x v atd madam hamd x v atayan for madam , . . x^ata; D om. 14 U x om. k; D, 
 M s hamde. IB M s x v atddn. 16 U x salitd; D pref. u. 17 U x hamd bar; D, M x , 8 
 °vist; M s hamd. 18 U x , D. M x salitddn ; M 2 s a t n a an. 19 U x pdspan hamd 
 gehdn rae for paspanih vabiduntak ; D pref. u ; M x u pdndklh. 20 M 1( t vabi- 
 diindak. 21 U x om. k and gives from here to roclk yehabuntak in margin ; M 3 
 pref. u. 22 D kartar ; M x , 6 vabidiindak. 23 U 1( M 2 om. k; D, M 8 hamde. 24 Uj 
 gabrd; M x martumdn ; M 3 ansutaan. 25 M 3 om. u tord . . . rd. 26 M 2 gori. 
 27 M x om. 28 U 1( D, M 2 vdy Indakdn ; M x vayidlkan. 29 M 3 hamesak. 30 M 1( 3 
 yehabiindak. 31 U x has u misd datak for tuvan x^atd; D pref. u; M 3 °lh. 32 M x 
 om. the rest of the paragraph. 33 D. om. the Phi. version from here to the end 
 and gives a Pers. rendering instead; M 3 om. 84 M a daret ; M 3 om. 35 U x has 
 u kabed tuvan u hamesak mizd yehabunet u mitrbdn with a line drawn through the 
 sentence and gives vala . . . mitrbdn in the margin; M 3 u. 36 U x , M 2 kavih; 
 M 3 kavik. 37 M 3 om. 38 U 1; M 2 add ait ; M s hamesak. 39 M 3 has baxsditak for 
 xelkiintak , . . ait. 40 U x banddgdn. 41 M 3 om. 42 M 2 u mitrbanih vabiduntak ; 
 M 3 mihrban. 43 U x , M 2 , , tuvdna. 44 M I. 2 fravaris vabiduntak ma[x]lukdt ; M 3 
 pref. m. 45 M 2 adil ; M s u pdtaxsaih lak ddt ait for newak salitaih. 46 M 2 pdtaxsdih. 
 47 U, gives in Pers. characters be zulm be zawal ; M 2 has vala. hakarz zuwal 
 luit ae y la zuwal ait ; M 3 zuvdl. 48 M 3 adds ae y a f turn la yehamtiind. 49 U x 
 om. Ohrmazd . . . rosnih awziin yehvunat. 50 M. kola; M 3 om. x vatd 2 gehdn. 
 61 M 3 dn-c gada. for awzunik . . . u rosnih. 52 M 2 gives the sentence thus, 
 zubzabd amark rayomand tez susia u zak i Xvarset Yazat bard aydwdrih u 
 madat lend bard yehamtiindt. 63 U x om. 54 U 1; M 3 add gaddomand. 66 U 3 , M 3 
 arvandasp. 56 U x rd awziin yehvunat for aydwdrih . . . yehamtiindt. 
 
 I. I 
 
 1 Mf 2 om. the paragraph ; Mf 3 gives the paragraph in margin ; U 2 , 3 , K, L 12 , 
 M 2 , Mr, pref. sndyenitdrih Ohrmazd; U 4> F 2 , B pref. namaz 6 X^arset arvandasp 
 se bar snayinam Ohrmazd; K nisadd; L 12 adds a; M 3 pref. pavan sem i datar 
 Ohrmazd sapir i mavan awzdyisn min datar ves aey-as ddt sem datar X v arset 
 v as i s n bun ; Mf 3 , Mr 2 give the same at end of the paragraph. 2 U 4 , K, F 2 , B om. 
 3 U 4 , F,, B pavan levin nydyisn daman for levin . . . ddman. 4 K om. BUjOmfe; 
 K valdsdn. 6 U 4 , F 2 , B nydyisn ; K nisadd ; M x pref. u. 7 Mf 2 , U„ 2 > 3> D, M x , 2 ,„ 
 Mr 2 vald ; Mf 3 val. 8 Mf x , Ljj om ; U 4 , F 2 , B add mavan. 9 U 4> F 2 , B °spandet and 
 adds from Ys. 65.11 zak i mas newakih . . . bard dwas kart havdt. 10 U x om ; K 
 
192 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 vistin; U 4 , F 2 , B om. rest of the paragraph and have namaz X v arset arvandasp. 
 11 U, °kdmaki; D, K °kamlh; A, Mr, °kdmi; M, °kamakih; M a kamak; Mr, 
 kamak. 12 Mf,, om ; D, K, M, pavan. 13 Corrected. All MSS. give ham- 
 dahisn; om. ham; M, adds newakih. 14 Mf„ ,, U«, F a , B om. rest of the 
 paragraph ; etdn and gives the rest of the paragraph in the margin. 16 L 11> 
 M, om. 16 Lu rasat; A, Mr, om. et ; M, °tiindt. 17 K gives the rest of the 
 paragraph in the margin; om. 18 K adds bard yehamtiinet ; etdn rasat; 
 
 M, pref. u and adds yehamtiindt. 19 Amesaspant. 20 K adds bard yeham- 
 tiinet ; M, pref. u and adds yehamtiindt. 21 U», D, K, M, om an; all MSS. 
 except Mi give Fravdhrdn. 22 M, pref. u and adds yehamtiindt. 23 U„ D, F* 
 B om ; M, adds Yasat. 24 U 2 , », K, M 2 , 3 , Mr 1( 2 X v atde. 25 M, aey. 
 
 i- 3 
 
 1 Mf s , U 2 , 3, Luj, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr„ 2 , add i. 2 U 2 , L^, M 2 , 3 , Mr, stiyem. 8 Mf a , 
 U„ , 4 , F 2) B om. 4 Mf a , U 4 , D, F 2 , B om. 6 D adds ra. 6 Mf 2> U 4 , F a , B om. 
 
 7 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. 8 Mf,, 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B bard; Mf 3 , U 1( 3 , D, M, bard madam. 
 9 M, om. h. 10 Uj, M 2 , Mr a give ddbiinam with da in Av. characters. 11 U,, ,, 
 M 2 , Mr, °vist ; Mf 3 , U 3) D, L^, M 3 °vist ; K °vistin. 12 Mf 2 , U„ 4 , F 2( B, A om. 
 13 Mf,, 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, A om ; U, as. 14 U 3 hvarest. 16 D kunam. 16 Mf, om. ih. 
 17 Mf 2 , U 4 , F a , B, M, om. 18 MSS. have dushiixt ; A. om. x. 19 Mf 2 , U 4 , F a , B 
 om. 20 MSS. give dushvarst. 
 
 I. 4 
 
 1 Mf,, 2 , U 4 , F a , Bo. 2 U 4 amat. 3 Mf„ ,, s TT 4 , F a B °spandet ; K °spandanan ; 
 Un 2 . ». D, L u , M„ 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 om. an. 4 Mf„ 2 , s , U 4 , K. F 2 , B om ; L, a pref. hand; 
 M, °vdt. 5 M, pref. pavan. 6 Mf,, K, M, om. 7 Mf a , U 4 , K, F 2 , B, L^, om. 
 
 8 L, a om. 9 Mf 2 astafrit ; D adds frdz val lakiim ratih vabidiindak aitiim mavan 
 Amahraspand havact and gives yasisn u nyayisn below ratih; M, om. 10 U 2 , 
 M a , 3 , Mr 2 pref. u. 11 Mf, om. 12 Mf 2 , U 4 , F a , B, M, om. 13 Mf a adds *; Mf,, 
 U 4 , M, om. ik ; D menisnih. 14 Mf 2 , U 4 , F,, B om ; M, repeats. 16 Mf„ U,, ,, D, 
 U. om. 16 U„ A, Mr, °ic. 17 Mf a , A, M„ Mr, om. 18 Mf, adds c. 19 U 2 , A, 
 M,, 8 , Mr,, 2 add sem ruvan bun pavan x v dst i hand hast ; M, xayd. 20 Mr, om. 
 21 Mf 2 , M,, nafsdih; Mf 3 , U 2 , K, L^,, M,, s , Mr„ a °ih. 22 So Mf,,,, ,, U 2 , D, K, 
 M, ; rest om. 23 U 4 , F 3 , B, M, nafsdih ; Mf 3 , U, ( K, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr„ a , °ih. 24 U a , 4 , 
 F 2 , B, M., Mr,, 2 om. 25 Mf, yaxsenuntan. 26 U„ 2 , ,, D, K, L, 2 , A, M,, „ ,, Mr„ , 
 add min. 27 Mf 2 ruan ; M 2 pref. bahar but below the line. 28 U, om ; U, om. 
 and inserts in margin amat tan ruvan rde ; D gives bahar i ruvan for ruvan 
 rae and has aey amat tan ruvan rde bard apayet ; M, gives bahar i ruvan 
 for ruvan ra; L, 2 om. 29 Mf, om. 30 U 2 , M a , Mr. dabiintan with da in Av. char- 
 acters. 31 U 2 , M. biin. 32 Mf, ahraih. 
 
 i- 5 
 
 1 Mf, pref. se bar ; F„ B om. namds . . . satartum. 2 Mf 2 zak i; M, val. 
 3 M, adds xvata. 4 Mf,, a , M, om ; U 4 , F a , B om. the gloss. 6 Mf a om. 
 6 Mf,, 2 void; M, om. 7 Mf s , U,, s , D, K, L„ om. 8 Mf 3 , K om. dn. 9 Mf,, ,, 
 K, M, pref. u ; U s saritardn. 10 U s zatartartum but gives the correct form in 
 the margin ; D adds namaz e Ohrmazd u Ohrmazd guf aey nyayisn li zak 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 193 
 
 ati kart mavati saplrdn rd fravaret u sarltardn rd bard zanet aey tojisn kunet. 
 11 So Mf x , 2, U„ 4 , F 2 , B ; Mf 3 , K nisada; rest naslm. 12 Mf,, ., U x , 3 , Mi om ; U4, 
 F-, B om. the gloss. 13 Mj om. 14Mf 2 /e«m. 15 A om. 16 D °mdnih. 17 U 3 , om. 
 18 Mfi, 2 , 3 , D, M x yaxsenunet. 19 Mf 2 , 3 , 3 , D, K, Lj., A, M 3 , Mr x om. 
 
 20 Mf u 2 kola ini. 21 Mf x , 2 , U x , K, M 2 om. 22 Mf 2 bard; U x bun; K adds zak 
 23 U 1( 3 , D, M 3 add Ik. 24 U 2 min; M x om. 25 Mf 2 pardlzet. 26 Mf-, A 6; 
 Mf 3 , Uj, s. D, K, Lj-, 2 , 3 , Mr 2 vald; Mr x vald i. 27 Mf 2 , 3 , U 2 , 2 , 3 , 
 
 D, L u, M„ 3 , Mr u 2 om. 28 U 3 , 3 °at; D adds Amahraspanddn guft aey 
 
 nydyisn lend zak ais kartak mavan patmdnih xiiret u patmdnih yaxsenunet u 
 kold-c min patmdnih bard parlzet val saplrdn arzdnlkdn ddt. 29 So Mf x , 
 U x , 4. F-, B; rest nisada; K, M 2 nisada; rest naslm. 30 Mf s , U 1( D, L^, M x 
 om. 31 Mf 2 0 gdyet ; Mf 3 , K, A, M,, Mr, fragoydt ; Uj, 3 , D frdegdydt i; 
 U-, L,., M-, 3 , Mr 2 frdgdyot i. 32 XJ 4 , F-, B om. the gloss ; D pref. u. 83 Mfj, 2 , 
 
 U 1( ., D, M„ Mr 2 om. 34 Mf x ° gdyet; Mf 2 fraxgoyot i; Mf 3) U 2 , 3 , D, K, L^, A, 
 
 M x , 3 , Mr x , - frdgdyot; U x om. goydt. 35 M x om. 36 M 2 °vunt. 87 Mf x om. 
 38 M x madam. 39 Mf 2 man; K adds Ik. 40 Mf x , K, A, Mr x om. 41 U x yditunet ; 
 D adds in the margin yditunet ; K ° sunet ; M x °sund. 42 Mf x md ; D, A, 
 M x , Mr x om ; Mf- om. ce . . . nafsd xiip dost yehvunet. 43 M x mavan-as. 
 
 44 U 2 , Mr- add i Mitr i; U 3 , L i: , M* add i; A, Mr x add Mitr i. 45 Mf„ 3> U-, K, 
 
 M-, Mr x , 2 i; A om. 46 A, M x om. 47 U x , 2 , 3, D, K, Lj-, M x , 3 , Mr 2 om. 
 48 Mf,, U x , s hamd; Mf 3 , U-, K, Lj,, A, M-, 3 , Mr x , 2 hamde. 49 K, L,- om. 
 
 60 So Mf x , 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, M x ; K nisada; rest naslm. 51 Mf x X v arxset. 52 All 
 
 except Mf x , 3 , U 2 , 3 , K, Li-, M 3 om. 53 So Mf x ; rest arvandasp. 64 Mf x , 2 , 
 
 Uu s, Lu, M x om ; U 4 , F-, B om. the gloss. 55 Mf x X v arxset. 66 Only in Mf x , 3 . 
 
 57 MSS. arvandasp ; Mf 2 arvand sits id. 58 M x yemalelunt. 59 Mf- pref. namdz 
 o vald kart yehvunet and has min vald saplr mekadrunam mavan ranj i pavan 
 kar karpak val gerdn mekadriinyen instead of o li . . . karpak vabiduntan ; 
 U 2 gives min vald . . . gerdn mekadrunyen in the text, but o li . . . karpak 
 vabiduntan in the margin ; A gives both renderings ; M x , -, Mr, give both 
 with Xi'arset arvandasp guft prefixed to o li vald . . . ; M 3 adds nydyisn 
 min vald . . . val gerdn mekadrunyen at the end of the paragraph after rds i li 
 yaxsenunam yatunam vazliinam Id pavan ranj yaxsenunam. 60 M x om. 61 M x 
 val. 62 U 2 , 3 , K, Lj,, A, M 3 , Mr x , 2 om. mavan ranj i. 63 Mf x , U x , D add i. 
 64 All except Uj, -, D, M-, Mr, add «. 65 Mf x , D kartan. 66 U 2 , Mr- °riinam; 
 
 A, Mr x °rund. 67 All except Mf 3 , D, Lj-, A, M x , 3 , Mr x , , add i. 68 Mf- adds 
 pavan ; U x adds pavan and has li-c in Av. characters ; M x om ; M- changes li-c 
 into ranj pavan. 69 M x min. 70 Mf x aey; U-, D, M- om. 71 Mf-, D om. 
 72 Mfj, U 2 , L^, A, M-, 3 , Mr x , , om. 73 Mf-, K om. 74 Mf„ U x , 3 , K, L 12 add i. 
 75 So Mf x , ,, U x , 4 , F2, B, M x ; K, M x nisadd ; rest naslm. 76 M x vald i. 
 77 Mf 3 , Uj, 3 , K, Lu om; D, A, Mr, add i. 78 U x , 2, 3, M x om. 79 Only Mf-, 
 U 4 , D, F-, B, Mi, 3 have menuk . . . hucasmlk. 80 U 4 Arkdvlsiir ; D, F 3 B 
 Arkdvisiir ; M s om. d. 81 D, F-, B casml ; M x °ak; M 3 °lh and adds mayd 
 n s I m i h mayd a I n m n I h mayd amat Ohrmazd yehabiint. 82 Mf- pref. 
 tnayd i; U 4 , F-, B om. the gloss; D, M x pref. mayd; A, Mr x pref. u. 83 Mf-, 
 U x , D, M x om. 84 Mf. namdz. 85 M x om. 86 Mf- om. 87 Mf 2 adds val. 
 88 M- °vunast. 89 A, Mr x om. 90 Mf- harvispln. 91 Mf- daman dahisn; M x 
 ddmak. 92 Mfj, 2 M x om. 93 Mf x , M x om ; Mf- om. u hie . . . niklret. 94 Only 
 
194 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 in Mf 2 , D, A, Mx, Mr,. 95 Mf 2 hixr ; Mf, hier with hixr in the margin; A, M„ 
 Mr, hier; rest have hler. 96 M, adds u Atas. 97 Mf 2 yedrund ; Mf,, U 2 , 8 , 
 D, K, L^, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr„ 2 add nasim. 98 So Mf„ 2 , U„ „ F 2) B, M, ; K nisada; 
 rest nasim. 99 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. 100 U 2 , 3 , 4, K, F 2 , B, Lt,, A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 om. 
 101 So Mf,, 2 , U,, 4 , F 2 , B; K nisada; rest nasim. 102 Mf,, U,, D, A 0 , 
 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. 103 Mf 3 , M, Gdyokmart ; rest Gdyomart. 104 Mf 2 , U„ F„ 
 B om. the gloss ; U„ 3 , D, K, L^, M, om. 105 U„ 2 , A, M 2 , t , Mr„ , om. 
 106 MSS. Gdyomart. 107 U 2 , K, L^, M 2 , 3 , Mr. om. 108 Mf, adds ». 109 Mf„ 
 U,, M, lend; D 0 lend; L, 2 mavan. 110 Mf,, 3 , U,, D, M, add kart yehviinet; 
 A, Mr, an. Ill Mf, adds t; Mf,, U 3 , K, L^, M, veh; U,, D om. 112 So A, 
 Mr, ; U 3 , D, M, °yen ; rest have °rund. 113 M, mavan mekadrunyen for mekadrun 
 mavan. 114 M 2 kas. 115 Mf,, 3 , U,, 2 , ,, L^, M., s , Mr 2 °tunt ; K xavdtunt i. 
 116 A, Mr, mavan; M, om. rest of the paragraph. 117 Mf„ U 2 , A, M., Mr„ , om. 
 118 Mf„ U 2 , 3, K, Lu, A, M 2 , 3, Mr„ 2 om. 119 Mf, a diinet. 120 Mf, brat; 
 Mf, brdt written under ax. 121 Mf„ U 3 , M, om. 122 Mf, brat; Mf, brat 
 written under ax. 123 Mf,, U,, M 3 om. 124 So Mf,, 2 , U„ 4 , F 2 , B ; K, M, 
 nisada; rest nasim. 126 Mf 2 i; U 4 , F 2 , B om. 126 All except Mf,, , have 
 Zartuhast ; M. Zartuista. 127 Only in F 2 , B, L^,, A. 128 Mf 3 , U„ K, Mr, Spit- 
 man. 129 Only in U 4 , F 2 , B. 130 U„ , ahravdn ; om. 131 MSS. Fravdhr. 
 
 132 Only in D, A, M„ Mr,; Mf, om. u . . . aey ; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. the gloss. 
 
 133 U 2 adds i; M 2 Zartuist; M 3 Zartuhast Spitaman; Mr 2 Zartuhast i; rest 
 
 have Zartuhast. 134 om ; M, yemalelunt. 135 Only in A, M,, Mr,. 136 U„ 
 M, om. 137 Mf, o; U,, ,, K an; U 2 , A, M 2 , ,, Mr,, 2 pref. 5; D adds 0 ; M, 
 adds i kart yehviinet mavan min li 6. 138 Mf, adds t; Mf,, U„ ,, K, Lu veh; 
 
 U 2 , D, A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 pref. vis. 139 So D; Mf, patirad ; A °runem; rest °riint. 
 140 M, hand. 141 Mf„ U„ K om. 142 Mf, adds i; U„ M, om ; D veh. 
 
 143 Mf,, M, Mazdistdn ; U,, K Mazdastdn; U, Mazdiyasn ; D Mazdayasnan; 
 
 rest Mazdasndn. 144 A vis. 145 Mf, sapir i; M, sapir. 146 Mf, yekimiindt. 
 147 Mf, u zak i; U,, 3 add i; A an; M, pref. u. 148 Us, L^, M, add i; K adds 
 
 pavan. 149 M, adds ait. 150 M, pref. mavan. 151 U, vabidiinet. 152 So Mf,, 2 , 
 
 U„ 4 , F 2 , B, M, ; K nisada; rest nasim. 153 Mf 2 val t. 164 U 4 , F 2 , B °vist. 
 155 U 4 , M, om. 156 So in M 2 , ,, U 2 , D, K, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr„ 2 ; rest om. 157 So 
 Mf 2 ; M, getik ; rest geti. 158 Mf,, 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. c; K adds i. 159 So U 4 
 F 2 , B; Mf, havdd ; Mf 2 yehviinet havdd ; D yehviint; Mf, yehviinet mavan-c 
 yehviint havdd; rest yehviinet for yehviint havdd. 160 Mf 3 , M, add i. 161 Mf, 
 °vunt. 162 Mf 2 om. 163 Mf 2 , F 2 B vaxsdnde ; K vaxsin ; L , 2 om ; M, vaxsinih. 
 164 U„ 2 , „ L, 2 , M„ 2 , „ Mr„ 2 add i. 165 Mf,, U„ 2 , „ 4 , D, M„ X v ata; L, a 
 
 X v atan. 166 U„ s , L, 2 , M, om ; D K aey. 167 Mf, changes frarontar into 
 
 frdron menisntar ; Mf 2 , U 2 , 4 , F 2 , B, A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 frdron menisntar for 
 
 frarontar menisn ; Mf 3 , U,, 8 , D, K, Itj, M, frarontar. 168 Mf„ 8 , U„ 2 , 8 , L^, 
 
 M 2 , 3 , Mr, 0 diinyen; Mf 2 diind. 169 Mf 2 , U,, 2 , 8 , D, A, M„ 2 , Mr„ 2 om. 
 170 Mf 2 adds frdron menisntar; U, om. c; U 2 , 8 , Lt., M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 mavan ce ; 
 U„ F 2 , B min-c. 171 Mf 2 , U„ 3 , D, A om. 172 U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 kapak. 173 U 2 , M 2 , 
 Mr, pref. yehviinet; yehviinet; A, Mr, pref. yehviint. 174 Mf, om. h; Mf 2 , s 
 add i. 175 U, an; U, zak; M, val. 176 U 3 y ehabiinam. 177 Mf„ U,, 8 , D, K, 
 Lt,, M,, Mr 2 om. m. 178 Mf 2 ruan. 179 D, K, M, om. 180 Mf 2 , U, om ; U 2 , A, 
 M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 rosnih zak for zak rosnih ; D adds t. 181 Mf„ U„ 8 , K, L,, ; M, 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 195 
 
 rosn. 182 Mf 2 , U 1( A, M„ Mr 2 om. 183 Mf,, 3 , U„ 2 , 3) D, L, 2) A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 
 ballst; K o ballst, M, bdlistan. 184 Ui, 3 , D, M, balindn ; A balinet. 185 U,, 3 
 D, A, M, om. 186 M, gives the gloss thus : aey lend ruvdn buland u bulandtar 
 pavan rosnlh yehamtundt ae y X v arset pde. 187 Mf 2 rudn. 188 M, ae for pavan 
 Lak madam. 189 U 4 , F 2 , B om. 190 Mj adds Ohrmasd min lak ; Mr, adds Ohr- 
 mazd. 191 Mf 2 , M 3 give pavan rasisnih vartisnih i Tan Pasln instead of vartisn 
 yehamtundt ; U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 add pavan rasisnih vartisnih Tan Pasln; U 4 , F 2 , 
 B give pavan laxvdr yehamtiinisnih i vartisn i Tan i Fasln; D adds after 
 saplrlh Tan i Pasln, min daftar i zakae : pavan lak Awsunlk Menuk pavan 
 laxvdr yehamtiinisnih vartisn Tan Pasln. 192 Only M, gives aey . . . Ristaxlz. 
 193 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. min sarltarlh . . . Tan i Pasln ; U 2 , A, M 2 , 3> Mr„ 2 give 
 this sentence after hard vabid-un. 194 U 3 sarltarlh. 195 M, u. 196 So Mf a 
 U 2 , K, Mo, 3 , Mr„ 2 ; rest om. 197 A pasln. 198 Mf„ 3 , U,, 3 , K, L 12 , M, om. the 
 rest; U 2 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 mavan. 199 U 4 , D, F 2 B °tiinlm. 200 So Mf 3 , U 4 , D, F 2 , 
 B; U 2 , Mo, 3 arzanlh; A, Mr,, 2 harvisp us. 201 D adds in the margin, min 
 Lak ae Buzurg Menuk vartisnih yehamtundt min sarltarlh pavan newaklh i Tan 
 Pasln. All except Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, M, give at the end of this paragraph asem 
 vohu se guftan u pavan kola evak gam hanxetuntan u pavan kola evak namaz 
 zufr yedruntan ; U„ 3 , D further add u pavan kola evak asem vohu roesd 
 frottar vabiduntan. 
 
 i. 6 
 
 1 Mf„ 2 , 3 , A, M 3 , Mr, pref. X v arset amark rayomand arvandasp yezbexutiam. 
 2 U„ M, om. 3 Mf„ 2 frehgoyot ; Mf 3 , U„ 2 , 3 , K, L, 2 , A, M„ 2 , 3 , Mr„ 2 frdgdydt ; 
 U 4 , F 2 , B frdx v gavydt; D frdgdydt. 4Mf, M 3 yezbexunam ; U 4 , F 2 , B alzam. 
 5 So U 4 , Fo, B ; M, mavan; rest om. 6 Mf 2 om. o. 7 So Mf 2 , 3 , U 4 , F 2 , B; 
 rest om. 8 M, om. Ik. 9 So Mf,, 2 ; rest 1000 in numerals; U 4 , F„ B om. 
 hazdr . . . buland. 10 Mf 2 adds Ih. 11 Mf 2 D om. i. 12 U,, 3 , L, 2 , M 3 °tastet. 
 13 Mf,, o, Mr, om ; M, u. 14 Mf 2 , U„ D, M, om. 16 M, adds aey kabed buland. 
 16 So Mf 3 , U 2 , 3 , L,o, A, Mo, 3 , Mr„ 2 ; rest om. 17 U 3 , M 3 akas. 18 Only in 
 'D ; Mf 3 , U,, 2 , 3 , K, L^, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 have u. 19 Only in D ; Mf„ 2 , U 4 , 
 F 2 , B have u. 20 Mf„ 2 ddtistdn ; Mf 3 , K denak ; U„ 3 , L u , M 3 denlh. 21 Mf„ 2 , 
 U 4 , F 2 , B om ; M, om. u zyas ben x'>esk drill. 22 L,,, M 3 x^askdrlh. 23 Mf, om. 
 24 U, adds i. 25 Mf 2 advab ; M, ax^lh. 26 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. the gloss. 
 27 Mf 3 , U„ 2 , 3 , L, 2 , M 2 , 3 , Mr, busasp. 28 A om. it. 29 All except Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , 
 B om. 30 Only U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 give aydwarih yedriinisn. 31 Mf„ U 4 , F 2 , B 
 jikdr; Mf 2 jiigdr ; U„ D jlgar ; U 3 jigar but jigar in margin; K jigard; M, 
 jikdr and adds vdza aey-as zurdmand baza. 
 
 i- 7 
 
 1 A m is missing. 2 D, M, om. 3 Mf 3 matdn. 4 Mf, dehupatdn but an 
 scratched out; Mf a , U„ 2 , K, A, M 2 , Mr, add an; U 3 , L, 2 , M 3 add ydn. 5Mf, 
 yezbexmnam ; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B alzam. 6 Mf 2 pavan; A, M 3 add t; M, min. 
 7 Mf 3 om ; U 2 , M 2 , Mr, in Av. characters. 8 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 dat ; M, °bunet. 
 9 A, Mr, havatum. 10 Mf 3 , U, om. u. 11 So A, Mr, ; rest Yazdan. 12 Mf„ 2 , 3 , 
 U 4 , F 2 , B, L u om. rest of the paragraph; U„ 3 , A, M 3 , Mr, add i; K adds s. 
 13 K om. 14 K om. 15 K adds t. 16 A, Mr, add i. 17 U„ D, K X v ata. 
 
196 COLLATION OF THE PAH LA VI KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 18 U lf A, Mi, om. 19 U 8 , M 2 , 3 reydmand ; D, K om. a. 20 U„ „ D, K, A, 
 Mu s , Mr, arvandasp ; U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 arvandast. 21 M 3 yezbexunam. 
 
 i. 8 
 
 1 Mf 2 Tistr-c i; U 4 , F 2 , B Tistr-c. 2 Mfj drustih ; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B druset; 
 Mf,, Ui, 2> 3 , D, K, Lj 2 , M 2i 8 , Mr 2 drustih i. 3 Mf, casmih ; U 4 , F 2 , B cismak. 
 4 U lt 3, 4 , D, F 2 , B team ; M, izam and adds acy Tistr stdrak rd. 5 Mf 1( 3 , L u 
 om. Tistr . . . varisnik Tistr star rd izam; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B pref. Tistr i star 
 i rayomand gadaomand aizam. 6 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B i. I Mf 2 om. ae . . . varan. 
 8 Only in K, A, M,, Mr x . 9 Mf 2 om. varisnik . . . izam ; U s> M 3 add i; U 4 , F 2 , B 
 give Tistr Sind for varisnik Tistr star; A, Mr, om. ik. 10 U 2 , D, A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 
 stdrak; M, om. 11 M 3 yezbexiinam. 12 Mf a adds i; U 2) D, K, A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 
 have rayomand gadaomand Tistr stdrak rd yezbexunam for Tistr . . . 
 yezbexunam; U 4 , F, B om. the sentence. 13 Mfj star i; Mf 2 , M, om. ; Mf 3 , 
 Us, Lu star; M 3 stdrak. 14 Mf,, 3 add i. 15 M, adds rd. 16 Mfj °bexamnmd ; 
 M: 2i 3 , Uj, 3, Lj 3 izam. 17 Mf,, 3 , U 4 , K, F 2 , B star ; Mf 2 kukbd; D, A, M„ Mr 1( 2 
 stdrak. 18 Mf 2 , U„ K, A, Mr„ 2 om. 19 Mf 2 om. 20 Mf, °bexamnam ; Mf 2 , U,, 
 A izam. 21 Mfj, 2 , 3 , M 3 om. the sentence ; K gives the sentence before Vanand 
 . . . yezbexunam. 22 U 2 , D, A, Mj, Mr, stdrak for star i. 23 A gadad ; Mj 
 pref. u; Mrj, 2 pref. i. 24 Mf, Spehir; Mj Spas. 25 U t , F-, B, Mj om. 
 26 Mf 2 adds i. 27 Mfj °bexamnam; Mf 2 , U„ 4 , K, F 2 , B izam; U 3 °bexun. 
 28 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B Zrvdn ; A, Mr, Zamdnak ; M 2 a in Av. characters. 29 U 4 , F,, 
 B, A, Mr t om. 30 Uj Akanar. 31 Mfj, M 2 yezbexunam. 32 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B 
 Zrvdn; A Zamdnak; M 3 gives the sentence after Vat . . . izam. 33 A om. 
 34 U 3 , M, der. 35 Mfj, D X^atd; U 3 X^ada. 36 Mfj, M 1( , yezbexunatn. 
 37 Mfj, 2 , 3, U 4 , F 2 , B, Lu om. the sentence ; Mj pref. u. 38 U 2 , A, M 2 om. 
 39 A, Mrj om. K. 40 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mrj, 2 °ddt; Mj °dahdk. 41 U 3 repeats Zamdn 
 i Dirang X^atae izam; M 3 yezbexunam. 42 Mfj om. z; Mf 2 , K rdstak ; M 3 
 razist. 43 Uj, D, Mj om. ; K a. 44 So Mf 3 D ; rest Frazdnik. 45 Only in Mf 1( 
 
 U 4 , F 3 , B. 46 Mfj, M 3 yezbexunam. 47 Only Mj gives the gloss. 48 Mf 2 , Uj, K, 
 
 M, om. 49 So in Mfj, 2 , s , U 2 , K, A, M 3 , Mrj, 2 ; rest om. 50 Mf 1( 3 , Uj, 2 , M 2 
 Mazdastdn ; Mf. Mazdasitdn i; U 3 , h u , A, M l( 3 , Mrj, 2 Mdzdastdn ; U 4 , F 2 , B 
 Mazdasitan; D Mazdayasnan; K Mdzdastdn i. 51 Mf 2 , Uj, K, A, Mj izam. 
 52 Mf„ 2 , 3 , U 4 , F 2 , B, Ljj om. the rest of the paragraph ; U 2 , s , K rds. 53 Uj, D, 
 K om. 54 K om. 55 U 2 , 3 , M 2) 3 , Mr 2 add i; A, Mrj om. ih. 56 M 3 yezbexun. 
 57 Only Mj gives the gloss. 58 M 3 yezbexun. 69 U 3 , M 3 min; K om. the 
 gloss; M, acy nayutak. 60 Uj om. ; M, mavan min. 61 So Uj, 2 , s, M., 3 , Mr 2 ; 
 
 rest om. 62 D baharik ; M, bdrik. 63 A, Mrj om. 64 Mr 2 om. i. 65 U 3 , M 2 
 
 d in Av. character. 66 U 3 rds with a in Av. character ; M 3 ras. 67 Uj, D om. 
 68 U., A, M., Mr,, 2 Koh with h in Av. character. 69 M, om. 70 M 3 yezbexunam. 
 
 I. 9 
 
 1 Mf 2 adds c; U„ 8) L 12 , A, M 3 °vist; D. K °vistin; Mf 3 , U 2 , M,, Mr„ 2 
 °vist. 2 Mf,, 2 , Lj., add i. 3 D menuk Yazat for Yasat i menuk. 4 Mf 2 , U„ 4 , F 2 , 
 B, M, om. 5 U„ M, izam ; U 4 , F 2 , B aizam. 6 Mf 2 adds c ; Mf 3 , U 2 , M., Mr„ , 
 °vist ; Uj, 3 , D, A, M 3 °vist; M, pref. u. 7 Mf., s , U 2 , 8 , D, K, L 12 , M., 8 , Mr„ . 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAH LAV I MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 197 
 
 add i. 8 Mfj getlh Yazat for Yazat i getlh; Lj, ora. 9 Mf 2 , U 2 , 4 , F 2 , B, L^, 
 A, Mu 2 , Mr,, 2 om. 10 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B getihd. H Mf 2 , 3) U„ 2) M, Izam; U 4 , F 2 , 
 B aizam. 12 This gloss is found only in D, M lt 3 ; M, has ae 7 . 13 M, getlh 
 
 Yazat for Yazat i getlh. 14 M 3 om. 16 M, pref. hand. 16 MSS. Aids. 17 M, 
 om. 18 M, om. 19 M, om. 20 M, om. 21 M 3 hand. 22 D hamde ; M, hamak. 
 23 Mj om. 24 D amat. 25 M, ainman. 26 M, xadltunet. 27 M, menuk Yazat 
 for Yazat i menuk. 28 M, xadltunet. 29 Mf,, 3) Ljj om. from here to the end 
 of the paragraph ; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B give the sentence thus : zak i nafsa ruvdn Izam ; 
 U 2 , K, A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 pref. 0 . 30 So in U 3 , D, A, M 2 , s , Mr,; rest om. 81 K Iz ; 
 remainder cut off in binding ; M 3 yezbexunam. 32 Mf 2) U 4 , F 2 , B zak i nafsa. 
 Fravahr Izam; for Fravahr i nafsa. rd Izam; A, Mr, pref. zak; Mj pref. u; 
 M 2 , Mr 2 pref. 0 ; all except M, have Fravahr. 33 U,, 2 , K om. 34 K cut off in 
 binding ; M 3 yezbexunam. 35 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. the sentence ; U 2 , A, M„ 2 , 
 Mr,, 2 give bard; rest om. 36 U 1( K add vala ; U 3 , D, M 3 give the sentence thus 
 0 vala li aydivarlh Ohrtnazd; M, li aydwdrih dhrmazd. 37 K cut off in binding. 
 38 K, M 3 , Mr„ 2 om. 39 U,, K om. 40 Mf 2 adds i; U, sapiran. 41 Mf 2 , U 4 , 
 F 2 , B add i; K cut off in binding. 42 Mf 2 adds i; U 2 , Mr 2 pref. u. 43 All except 
 Mf 2 , M, Fravahr ; K cut off in binding. 44 M 3 yezbexunam. 45 So Mf 2 , U 2 , 3 , 4 , 
 D, M 2 ; rest om. 46 K cut off in binding. 47 A ralyomand. 48 Mf 2 arvand- 
 siisld; all except U 2 arvandasp ; K arvad cut off in binding. 49 U 2 , M 2 , 3 , 
 Mr,, 2 yezbexunam ; A pref. rd. 
 
 I. IO 
 
 1 Mf, Xvarxset; U 2 , M 2 , Mr,, 2 om. the sentence. 2 Only in Mf 3 , U 3 , L^, M 3 . 
 
 I. II 
 
 1 Mf, Xvarxset ; Mf 3 , U 2 , 3 , L 12 , M 2 , 3 add i; Mr 2 om. the sentence. 2 Mf 2 
 adds Ih ; U, adds gadaomand ; A raylomand. 3 So Mf 3 , U 2 , rest arvandasp ; 
 A adds rd. 4 U„ 4 , F 2 , B, M, Izam ; A pref. rd. 6 K adln-as. 6 U„ M„ mavan. 
 7 Mf,, U 2 , M 2 X v arxset; 1^, X v areset. 8 Mf, om. 9 U 3 xaduinak. 10 So Mf 2 , 
 U 4 , F 2 , B ; rest amat ; M t xaduinak in place of the gloss. H Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. 
 adln . . . tdpet. 12 M 3 mavan. 13 Mf 2 Xvarxset. 14 K roc i. 15 M 2 amat laid 
 yatunet ; M 3 pref. cigon. 16 Mf 2 yekatlmund ; U! °munet ; K y ekavlmtand. 
 17 Mf 2 adds an; K adds u menuk; M 3 pref. levata. 18 K adds i. 19 U 4 , F 2 , B 
 100 kdnak. 20 U 4 , F 2 , B, Ljj, M 2 , 3 om. 21 Mf x adds i; U 4 , F 2 , B 1000 kdnak. 
 22 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. 23 Mf s , U 2) K, 1^., M,, Mr,, 2 add t. 24 Mf 2 , U 4 , F s , B 
 
 bard; only D, M„ 3 give ham; rest om. 25 Mf 3 , M, °yen. 26 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B 
 
 hand; D, M, zak; A, Mr, dena. 27 Mf 2 , U 4 , D, F 2 , B, M, om. 28 Mf 2 , U 2 , M 2 , 
 Mr,, 2 add i. 29 All except Mf„ 2 , 3) U 4 , F 2 , B om. 30 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 . B satunlnd; 
 K rdnetet. 31 D om. 32 Mf 2 om. 33 Mf 2 , Mr 1( 2 add i. 34 Mf 3 °kunt ; A 
 
 °kunet. 35 Mf 2 mada ; U, om. 36 Mf 2 , U 2 , „ D, K, A, M„ „ Mr, om. 37 U 2) 
 
 A, M,, Mr,, 2 om. 38 Mf, om. ih. 39 Mf,, TJ„ 2 , D, M„ 2 , Mr, om. 40 Mf, om. 
 k; Mf 3 , U 3 , L u , M 3 add i; Mr 2 ahraet. 41 Mf, om. a. U, om. e. 42 Mf, om. 
 ih; U* M 2 fraedahisnlh ; U 4 , F 2 , B fraedahisnlh i. 43 Mf, om. 44 Mf,, U,, 4 , D, 
 F 2 , B, M,, Mr, om. 45 Mf 3 om. rd; U, om. klh ; U 3 , M 3 add i; K om. k. 
 46 M, om. the gloss. 47 Mf 2 om. 48 So Mf 3 , U„ 2 , 3 , K, L 12 , M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 ; rest 
 awzayet ; U 4 , F 2 , B repeat pavan fradahisnlh zak i ahraklh gehdn . . . 
 
198 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 awsdydt. 49 Mf, 2 , 8 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. the sentence; D pref. u; om. the sen- 
 tence but has fradahisnlh Xvarset amat added above the line. 60 U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 
 om. ih. 61 Ui, a, M 3 amat; U 2> M 2 , Mr, amat X v arset for Xvarset mavan; M, 
 sak X v arset; Mr, mavan X v arset. 62 M 2 , Mr,, , add t. 63 All except U 2 , M,, 
 Mr, have arvandasp ; D adds fradahisnlh sak ahraklh gehdn rde u fradahisnlh 
 ahraklh i tan rde u fradahisnlh i X v arset mavan amark rdyomand u arvandasp 
 ait. 
 
 I. 12 
 
 1 M, om. 2 Mf„ U 2 , K, L u , Mr 2 Xvarxset ; Mf 2 adds i; M 2 X v arxsast. 8 U a 
 azvsat ; L 12 , M 3 arvsyet. 4 Mf 3 , U 2l A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 pref. ae ; U 2 , 3 , D, K, L u , M 3 
 ae. 6 M, °tiind. 6 U,, 3 , D, K, L 12 , M 3 om. ; M, °viind. 7 U 4) F 2 , B, A, Mr, 
 add t. 8 MSS. give ydsdasr throughout the paragraph ; K adds i. 9 Mf 2 adds i. 
 10 Mf 2 as. 11 Mf,, 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, M, lelayd. 12 U 4 , F 2 , B Sedan; M, Seddd. 
 13 Mf„ 3 om. ; M, adds samik. 14 Mf„ 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B yedrund; Mf„ gives yedrund 
 in the margin. 16 K has mayd i xdnik pdk ydsdasr i mayd i tacdk ydsdasr i for 
 mayd tacdk . . . xdn ydsdasr. 16 Mf,, 2 , U„ 2 , 4 , D, F 2 , B, M„ 2) M 2 om. 
 
 17 Mf„ 3 om. k; U„ 3 , D, K, L^. xdnik; U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 d in Av. characters. 
 
 18 Mf„ adds aey pdk; Mf 3 pdk; U„ 3 , D, prei.pak; K pref. pdk and adds i. 
 
 19 Mf,, U 4 , F 2 , B pavan; Mf 3 adds pavan ; U,, M, om. 20 Mf,, U 4 , F 2 , B, M 3 
 
 om. ik ; U,, 3 , D, L u bild; K tacdk. 21 Mf 3 , U„ 3 , D, L u pref. pdk ; U 2 , A, M 2 , 
 
 Mr,, 2 pdk and add mayd i bild pdk ydsdasr; D writes in Pers. as dlgar ketdb 
 and adds mayd tacdk ydsdasr mayd i xdn ydsdasr; K adds i; M 3 adds aey 
 bild. 22 Mf,, 2 , A pavan; Mf 3 , U 2 , K, M 2 , Mr,, 2 add pavan; U,, 4 , F 2 , B, L u , 
 M, om. 23 Mf 2 srayk ; U,, 3 , M 3 add t. 24 Mf,, 2 , U, ( 4 , F 2 , B, L n , M, om. 
 
 25 Mf, amrest ; Mf 3 , U 2 , K, L, 2 , M 2 , Mr,, 2 add i. 26 M, °vund. 27 Mf,, 2 , U 4 , 
 
 F 2 , B om. 28 So Mf,, 2 , U 4 , D, F 2 , B, M, ; rest ahravdn. 29 All except Mf,, 2 , 
 
 U 4 , F 2 , B add dam; M, adds daman. 30 Mf, om. 31U, yal ; A, Mr, add i. 
 
 I- 13 
 
 1 Mf, madam. 2 U„ K mavan; M, pref. hat. 3 Mf, Xvarxset. 4 Mf 2 , 
 
 U 4 , F 2 , B laid Id for Id laid. 6 So Mf„ U 4 , F 2 , B; Mf 2 vaxslnae ; M, vaxset ; 
 
 rest vaxsyde. 6 M, has aey laid la yatund vad sak samdn Sedadn for aey 
 hambun-c. ... 7 U 4 , F 2 , B °bun-ic. 8 K daman i. 9 Mf 2 dertar ; U 3 , 
 
 L^, M 3 arlkltar ; U 4 , F 2 , B derltar. 10 D, A, Mr, °tunet; Mf, insert here 
 the gloss Id-c-sdn . . . tuvan havae. 11 A, Mr, pref. ae. 12 U 2 , A, L u , 
 
 M 2 , Mr, Seddd. 13 Mf„ 2 °vist ; U 4 , F 2 , B add i; M, adds daman. 14 Mf 2 , U 4 , 
 
 F-, B murncenend. 15 Mf- hand. 16 Mf 2 , U 4 , K, F 2 , B, M, om. 17 Mf 2 , U 4 , 
 
 F 2 , B 7 in numerals ; D hafft. 18 A adds rd. 19 Mf 3 , U„ 2 , 3 , K, L, 2 M„ 3 , 
 Mr„ 2 om. 20 M, gives pavan nikds ddrisn mekadrunyen u hat nikds darisn 
 mekadriint hac-san Id tuvan yehvunt for madam darisnih. ... 21 Mf, om. ih. 
 22 Mf, la; U 4 , F 2 , B om. 23 Mf, ms. 24 So Mf„ 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, A; rest 
 
 estinisnlh. 25 Mf, om. Id; Mf, om. c ; A, Mr, pref. u. 26 So U 4 , K, F 2 , B ; 
 
 Mf, °runlman; Mf 2 °riind; Mf 3 °riinyen; U, mekrunt ; rest °runt. 27 Mf, 
 J 2 , 3 , D, L, 2i M,, 3 , Mr, pref. u; Mf 2 , H om. ; Mf 3 u mavansdn ; U, mavancsdn; 
 D pref. u and adds in margin paspanih. 28 So Mf 3 , U 4 , F 2 , B, M, ; Mf, 
 °runlman; U„ M 3 °riint; U 2 , A, Mr,, 2 °rund; U 3 , D, L, 2 °runt and add 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 1 99 
 
 u amat-c-sdn mekadrunand ; K om, 29 Mf, pref. u amat ; Mf 2 adds i; K c-sdn. 
 30 Mf,, s, U„ 3 , D, K, L, 2 , M s yehvuntan ; U 2 changes ddstdn into yehvuntan; 
 U 4 , F 2 , B is tan; A, M 2 , Mr 2 add yehvuntan ; Mr, adds yehvunt. 31 U 4 , F 2 , B 
 pref. yehvunt; D adds aey la ais menuk Yazat dena. ax^ i astomand roe 
 pdspanih tuvdn kart an aey mavan hat zak menuk Yazat pdspanih dena. 
 gehan bard la mekadriinet hat-c mekadriinet hic-sdn pdspanih Id tuvdn yehvunt 
 havae ; K hand. 
 
 i. 14 
 
 1 Mf 2 yezbexunet ; U 4 , F 2 , B izd ; M, yezbexund. 2 Mf, Xvarset ; K pref. d. 
 8 So Mf 3 , U 2 , L 12 , M 2j 3 ; rest om. * So U 4 , F 2 , B; rest om. 6 Mf 2 rdiybmand. 
 6 All except Mf 3 om. 7 So Mf 3 , U 2 , K, L^., M 2 , Mr 2 ; rest arvandasp ; D adds 
 mavan kola, amat izet X v arset amark rayomand arvandasp rd ; M, adds rd. 
 8 Mf 2 om. pavan . . . tamikan. 9 M, zak laxvar. 10 U 4 , F 2 , B om. ih; M 4 
 yaxsenunt. 11 M, om. 12 U 3 , pref. tam ; D om. ikan. 13 Mf 2 laxvar; M, 
 
 zak laxvar. 14 M, yaxsenunt ; Mr, om. t. 16 So in U,, 2 , D, A, Mr,; rest om. 
 
 16 So F„ B; Mf, tam tamikan; U 3 , D, tam tomakan; rest tam tomikdn. 
 
 17 Mf,, U 2 , M 2 , Mr, add extra a; Mf 2 , U 3 , 4 , F 2 , B, L u , M 3 Sedan ; D Sedan and 
 adds min bdhar i apdc estisnih aey min bdhar i dur kartan i tdrikih u min 
 bdhar i dur kartan i tam toniakdn Sedaan rd. aey mavan tdrikih petah kunet. 
 
 18 Mf 2 laxvar; M, zak laxvar. 19 M, yaxsenunt. 20 So in U,, 2 , D, A, M 3 ; 
 rest om. 21 Mf 2 , U 3 , 4) F 2 , B, M 3 om. 22 D scratches out staxmakdn and gives 
 hazalan in the margin. 23 Mf„ 2 , 3 , U 4 , F 2 , B, om. pavan . . . parikdn. 
 24 M, pref. zak. 25 M, dast. 26 All except U 2 , D, A om. 27 U„ K om. 
 28 M, zak laxvar. 29 M, yaxsenunt. 30 Mf,, 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. 31 Mf 2 , U, sez. 
 32 All except Mf„ 2 , 3 om. 33 U,, 3 , D, M 3 niihdn ; M, nihdan. 84 M, rawisnih. 
 35 So Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B; rest as; D gives Kola amat yezbexunet Ohrmazd rd 
 instead of af-as . . . Ohrmazd. 36 Mf 2 , U 4) F 2 , B lit; A. M„ Mr, °bexiinet ; Mr, 
 °bexunam. 37 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. 38 So Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B; rest as; Mf, us with 
 u in Pers. characters; A, Mr, pref. u. 39 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B ist; Mf 3 , U 2 , M 2 add 
 yehvunet; A, Mr, °bahiinet and adds yehvunet; M, om. ; Mr 2 °bexunam and 
 adds yehvunet. 40 U, °spaddn. 41 Mf,, U„ M, as. 42 Mf, om. b; Mf 2 , U 4 , 
 F,, B ist; Mf 3 hast; A, Mr, °bexunet and add yehvunet; M, om. 43 Mf„ D, 
 M, om. 44 Mf 2 x v es. 45 M, as. 46 Mf, °vist ; Mf 2 °vist; Mf 3 °visp. 
 47 Mf„ 2 min; D om. 48 Mf,, 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. 49 Mf, adds i. 60 Mf,, 2 , 
 U 4 , F 2 , B, M, om. 61Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B add c. 52 MSS. getih ; Mf 2 , F 2 , B 
 getihd; U 3 , 4 om. 
 
 i- i 5 
 
 1 D pref. kola ais. 2 Mf 2 °bexunam ; U 4 , F 2 , B izd ; K, M, °bexunet. 8 Mf,, 
 U 2 , K, L, 2 , M 2 X v arxset. 4 So in Mf 3 , U 3 , K, L, 2) M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 ; rest om. 5 All 
 except Mf 3 , U 2 , M 2 om. 6 Mf, om. ; Mf 2 adds gaddidmand. 7 All except 
 Mf 3 , U 4 , F 2 , B, M,, Mr, om. ; U 4 , F 2 , B add gaddomand i. 8 So Mf,, 3 , ; 
 
 rest arvandasp. 9 Mf 2 om. ; U 4 , F,, B af-as. 10 Mf 2 , U 2 , A, Mr,, 2 °bexunam ; 
 U 4 , F 2 , B ist; M, °bexiinet. H So Mf 2 , 3 , K, A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 ; rest om. 12 So 
 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B; D frdgayot; rest fragoyot. 13 U 2 , D, M, om. 14 U 4 , F 2 , B 
 give iooo in numerals. 15 Mf 2 , U 4 , D, F 2 , B, M, om. 16 M, adds f. 17 Mf„ 3 , 
 U,, K, om. the sentence; U 2 , M„ Mr„ 2 pref. ae ; D gives the sentence 
 
200 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI KHURSHED NYAISH 
 
 after guft yekavimunet ; M, gives the sentence after hamak xaditunet; 
 A ae as; M, om, 18 So U 4 , F 2 , B; Mf a om. ih; Mi fragoyot ; rest frdgdyotih. 
 19 D hand; M, hand ait. 20 So Mf 2 , U 3 , 4 , F 2 , B, M 3 ; D, M, om. ; rest 
 mavan. 21 M 2 , Mr,, , a in Av. characters. 22 Mf 2 om. 23 M, adds i. 
 24 D tuvan ; M 2 , Mr, d in Av. characters. 25 All except D, M,, 2 , , om. 
 26 U 2 , Mr 2 °lunet. 27 So Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B ; Mi om. ; rest ae. 28 U 4 , F* 
 B give iooo in numerals. 29 Mf, gosi; Mf 3 , M, gos. 80 Mf 2 ind; U,, „ 
 
 L, ,, M 3 an; A, Mr t ae. 31 Mf 3 aey-as i; U 4 , F 2 , B aey-as ; rest aey. 32 So 
 
 Mf 3 , U, ; Mf 2 has 500 in numerals; rest give 1000 in numerals. 33 M, om. 
 34 Mf 2 pref. havdid levatd. i. 35 U b ’ D, A °miinet. 36 Mf 2 vald. ; U, zak ; 
 U 4) F 2 , B val; D an i. 37 A adds rd. 38 Mf 2 one stroke short; U, °tunet. 
 39 K om. 40 Mf 2 , U 4) F 2 , B zak-c ; M, om. c. 41 M, °munet. 42 Mf„ 2 , Uj, 3 , 3 , 
 K, L 12> M,, 2 , 3 , Mr, om. ; A om. u . . . vasmamun. 43 U„ 3 , M 3 zak-ic. 44 M, 
 °mund. 45 Only D, M, give this sentence. 46 D hamde. 47 M, °miind. 
 48 D om. ; K pref. u; M, u. 49 M, om. ih. 50 Mf,, 3) U 3 , K, L^, M 3 ae; 
 U„ 2 , M,, Mr 2 an. 51 U„ D, K, M, aey. 52 M, om. 53 K adds i. 54 Mf 2 , U„ D 
 °mdnet; Mf 3 °munt. 55 Mf 2 val i; U, zak; U 4 , F 2 , B val; D an i. 66 A 
 adds rd. 57 Mf„ M 3 om. c; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 B zak-c. 58 A adds i; M, °tiinet. 
 59 So Mfu U 4 , D, F 2( B, Mj ; rest om. 60 U 1( A, Mr 3 zak-ic ; U 2 , 3 , K, L^,, M 2 , 3 , 
 Mr 2 add i. 61 Mf 2 om. ^ra; °tund. 62 Only D, M 4 give this sentence; D 
 adds Yazat. 63 M 4 om. 64 M 4 °tiind. 65 M 3 om. the rest. 66 Mf 2 om. ; D 
 pref. u. 67 Mf 2 , A “bexiinam ; U 4 , F 2j B ist; K izt. 68 Mf 2 om. vazr i. 
 69 A, Mr 3 add i. 70 So Mf^ 3 , U 1( 2 , 3 , K, L 12 , M 2 , 3 , Mr, ; rest om. 71 Mf 2 , U 4 , 
 F 2) B, M 3 Sedan; M 2 Seddadn. 72 Mf 1; D, K, A, M„ Mr 3 om. 73 M 3 gives 
 vazr i hunxan hand instead of Mitr . . . hunxdmih. 74 So Mf 2 , U 4 , 
 D, F 2 , B, A, Mr,; rest om. 75 So Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B; rest frdgdyot ; U, adds i. 
 
 76 Mf 2 om. ae ... ae aey. 77 U,, 3 , D, L-&, M 3 hunixamin; U 4 , F 2 , B add i. 
 
 78 U 4 , D, F 2 , B hand. 79 Mf, gives jivdk below bastdn. 80 Mf„ 8 , U 2 , Lu, 
 A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 om. eton yaxsenunet ; D gives yatunet below yaxsennnet. 81 Mf 3 
 °liint. 82 Mf 2 om. vandskaran . . . vabidunyen ; U 2 , M 2 vanakardn rd; Lu 
 vandkaran with first a in Av. character; A, Mr,, 2 vanahkdran rd ; M 3 pref. u. 
 83 U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 a in Av. character. 84 U 4 , F 2 , B om. 85 So U 4 , F 2 , B ; rest 
 0 diinyen. 86 Mf 2) U 3 , 4 , D, K, F 2 , B om. 87 U 3 menuikihd ; U 4 , F a B om. 
 88 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2> B val. 89 Mf 2 , K izam; M, °bexdnet. 90 So Mf a> U 4 , F a , B; 
 Mf, hamsd and gives hamsak above the line ; M, hamya. 91 K adds i. 
 92 Mf, om. 93 Mf, has aey with mavan in red ink written above the line; 
 
 M, mavan. 94 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B add aey; U, hast. 95 U 2 , Mr,, 3 mavan; A om. 
 
 96 So Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B ; Mf, hamsaan and gives hamsayan above the line ; 
 K adds i; M, hamsayan. 97 U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 add mavan hamxd rawdn ; A, Mr, 
 add mavan hamxd i rawdn ait. 98 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B ae. 99 Mf,, U 2 , L^, M a 
 Xvarxset. 100 Mf,. 101 Mf 2 rawdn. 102 Mf„ 2 gds-as ; U„ 3 , D, M 3 gds-as, 
 Lu gds-as. 
 
 I. l6 
 
 1 M, om. 2 A, Mr, add i. 8 Mf,, 3 add i; Mf 2 adds havaitum ray u gaddi. 
 4 Mf„ U 2 , L n , M 2 , Mr, X v arxsct ; M, adds yezbexunet. 5 Mf,, A om, acy-am 
 . . . X v arset. 6 U 4 , F 2 , B om. 7 All except Mf„ 3 , D, om. 8 Mf,, 3 , U 2 , K, L u , 
 M,, Mr, Xvarxset. 9 Mf, adds ih. 10 Only in U 4 , F 2 , B, M,. H Only in U 4 , 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 201 
 
 F 2 , B ; Mf 2 vald xzam. 12 U„ 2 , «, D, L^, M„ 2 , 3 , Mr 2 om. 13 MSS. 
 
 nigohsisnomand ; A, Mr, repeat go. 14 Mf 2 , U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 add i; Mf 3 adds in 
 
 the margin: Yazisn i pavan Dastabar ; K, L, 2 om. ; M, pavan Yazisn for 
 Yazisn pavan. 15 D om. 16 Mf„ 2 , U 4 , F s , B om. ; rest add i. 17 Mf 2 adds 
 
 xhd; U„ M 3 Dastiir; M, adds aey yezbexunet. 18 Mf„ U 2 , K, L, 2 , M 2) Mr 2 
 
 X v arxset; U 4 , F 2 , B pref. u. 19 All except Mf 3 , Mj om. 20 Mf 2 adds i. 21 Mf 2 
 om. 22 All except Mf 3) U 3) M 3 arvandasp ; Mf 2 , K, Mr 2 add i; Mf 3 , M 2 pref. u 
 and add i; U 2 pref. u; D adds rd. 23 Mf 2 , F 2 , B add i; U 4 zor and adds i; 
 L u om. zohr . . . arvadasp ; M, zor. 24 Mf,, 3 , U 2 , K, M 2) Mr 2 X v arxset; 
 Mr 2 adds arvandasp. 25 All except U 4 , F 2 , B om. 26 Mf 2) U 4 , F 2 , B add t. 
 27 So U 3 , 3 , M 3 ; rest arvandasp ; D adds rd; M, om. asp and adds ra. 28 Mf, 
 yezbexunam ; Mf 3 , U 1( 2 , 3) K, A, M 2 , 3) Mr,, 2 pref. pavan. 29 Mf 3 adds u 
 zohr u; U 2 adds u zohr; U 2l K, M 2 , Mr. add zor; U 3 , L^, M 3 add u zor ; D 
 adds u zdhr i; A, Mr, add zohr ; M, adds u zor u. 30 Mf 2 gost ; U 4 , F 2 , B 
 gost. 31 Uj, 2 , 3 , F 2 , B, A, M 2 , s , Mr 2 om. 32 Mf 3 , U 3 , 1^. Barstn. 33 Mf 2> U 4 , 
 F 2 , B om. 34 Mf 2 om. o. 35 All except Mf 2 , U 1( 3 , 4 , D, F 2 , B, h a , M lf 3 pref. i; 
 M 2 danak. 36 Mf 2 , U 2 , 4 , F 2 , B, A om. 37 Mf S) U 2 , Ljj, M 2 , Mr. Mesr. 38 Mf 2 
 pref. u; L,. Avdstdk. 39 M 3 adds i; Mr, pref. u. 40 Mf„ K pref. u; U 4 , F 2 , B 
 add i. 41 So Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B; U 2) M 2 om. ; D, M 2 u; rest i. 42 U 2 , M 2 zor; 
 U 4 , F 2 , B add u. 43 M 2 om. 44 Mf 1( U 2 zak-xc ; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B zak i; D zak-c i ; 
 Mj om. 45 All except Mf s , U 2 , 3 , D, K, L^, M 2) 2 , 3 add x bisdmrutxk ; M 2 adds 
 milaya. 46 Mf 2 om. the paragraph. 47 U 2 , D hastan ; U 2 , M 2 he tan. 48 All 
 except Mfj, 3 , U 1( 8 , D, M 4 , 3 om. the gloss. 49 Mf 1( 3 add i; D adds mavan; 
 Mj veh. 50 Mf 2 °dunam; Mf 3 °diina; M 3 °diind. 51 Mf 3 , U 2 , M 2 ahrdih ; L, 2 
 om. kx. 52 U 2 , 3 , D, Ljj, M 3 add c. 53 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, Lj, repeat cikamcae ; 
 Mf 3 , U 2 , D, K, A, M 2) 3) Mr 2 , 2 add i. 54 Mf 1( U 2 , 3 , D, A, M 3 om. 55 Mf 2> M t 
 
 om. 56 A, Mj, Mr x om. 57 All except Mf 2 , D, A, M u Mr 2 om. 68 Mf 2 
 
 yezbexunam. 59 U 2> 3 , M 3 add mavan zakar i vala Yazdan sapir havdd; K, 
 L 12 om. 60 AH except D, A, M 1( 3 , Mr 2 , 2 om. the paragraph ; M 4 pref. ae. 
 61 So A, Mr 2 ; rest x v ata. 62 D, M 3 , Mr. add an. 63 A, Mr 2 martum. 64 D, 
 Mr 2 rd. 65 M 3 hamd. 66 Only in D, Mr.. 67 A, M,, 3 , Mr, om. the gloss. 
 
 68 M 3 hamde. 69 So D, Mr. ; M, u. 70 M, om. 71 M 3 om. 72 So D, M 3 ; 
 
 rest om. an. 73 Only in D, M 3 . 74 So D, A, Mr 2 . 75 D, M, Mazdistan ; A, M 3 , 
 Mr, Mazdastan. 76 A, Mr,, . axtum ; M, alt; all except M, add lend rd. 
 77 A, Mr,, 2 om. xh. 78 M 3 a in Av. character. 79 D vxgumdnlh ; A, Mr„ . 
 besakih ; M,, 3 avlgumanxk. 80 A, Mr,, 2 om. 81 A, M,, 3 , Mr, om. the gloss. 
 82 Mr 2 mavan. 83 D afrlnxnam. 
 
 i. 1 7 
 
 1 Mf 3 , U 2 , 4 , F 2 , B, A, M., Mr,, 2 give this paragraph ; rest om. ; U 4 , F., 
 B, A, Mr, om. val. 2 U 2 , M., Mr. Xvarxset. 8 All except Mf 3 om. 4 So 
 U., M., Mr. ; rest arvandasp. 5 U 2 , M 2 , Mr. add peroz yehvunat gadd i sapir 
 Den x Mazdayasn. 
 
 i. 18 
 
 1 Mf„ U 2 , L,., Mr 2 om. the paragraph ; Mf. adds i; M, Ahuranl. 2 Mf 2 
 om. ; M, Ahur; M. Hurlh. 3 D, M, om. 4 U„ K, A, M„ 3 zor. 5 Mf 2 u; U,, 4 , 
 D, K, F 2 , B, Mj, 2 om. 6 Mf 3 , D, M, om. 7 Mf 2 nezvam. 8 Mf. om. ; M„ 2 
 
202 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MIHR NYAISH 
 
 sor. 9 Mf 3 , D pref. u. 10 D, M, om. 11 Mf a dahmdmdn; all except U„ K, M a 
 give dahtnan. 12 So U 4 , F a , B ; D nikirtak ; M, nlklrlt ; rest nikirit. 13 D adds 
 in the margin: lak rde yesbexunam ; K sor zohr ; M,, a sor. 14 U,, K hast; 
 U«, F a , B om. the gloss. 16 D om. 16 So U„ K, M a ; rest dahtnan. 17 Mf 3 , K 
 have two strokes in place of a. 18 Mf a yekavlmund; U,, K pref. sak ; M, 
 °lund; M a pref. sak and has one stroke less. 
 
 i. 19 
 
 1 All except D, A, Mr, om. the whole paragraph. 2 A, Mr, mdh. 8 A, Mr, 
 om. 4 A, Mr, give the gloss thus : petals getlh datar ae aey yehvunltak. 
 6 A, Mr, om. 6 A, Mr, om. 7 MSS. arvandasp ; D adds rd. 8 A, Mr, om. 
 9 A, Mr, om. the gloss. 10 D adds val. H A, Mr, om. 12 A, Mr, om. 13 A, 
 Mr, add yaxsenunet. 14 D pref. u. 16 A, Mr, om. 16 D Masdistan; A, Mr, 
 Masdastan. 17 D om. Ih. 18 A, Mr, om. 19 D om. Ih. 20 A, Mr, vdfrlgdnlk. 
 21 A, Mr, om. 22 A, Mr, om. 23 A, Mr, om. 24 D om. 25 D Masdistan; 
 A, Mr, Masdastan. 26 A, Mr, om. 27 A, Mr, om. 28 D Zartuhst; A, Mr, 
 Zartuhstlh. 29 A, Mr, om ; MSS. add yedrunam. 30 D om. 31 D om. the 
 sentence. 32 MSS. arvandasp. 33 D om. the sentence. 34 MSS. arvandasp. 
 
 2. Mihr 1 Nyaish 
 
 1 Mf,, 2 , j, U„ F a , B, Lu om. the whole Nyaish. 
 
 2. O 
 
 1 M, om. the paragraph. 2 fj,, A, Mr, X v atae. 3 U 2 , M a , Mr a °ih. 4 D 
 °ik. 6 MSS. give fragoydt. 6 U 3 om. r. 7 Only in D. 8 U 2 , D, M a , ,, Mr„ a 
 add yum; U 3 , K, A add dena. 
 
 2. IO 
 
 1U„ M a , Mr a mavan ; A adds i; M, om. the whole paragraph. 9 MSS. 
 give fragoydt. 3 U„ a om. v. 4 K om. ae Ramisn X^drum. 6 D, K hand. 
 6 U,, a , Mr„ a add i. 7 U, amat ; D pref. alt. 8K has ben x*>arisn ansutadn 
 for ansutd pavan x^arisn. 9 U„ 3 , M 2 , , add i; U 2 , Mr, x^drisn i; A, Mr, 
 x v drisn. 10 Only in K, M, ; rest om. U D adds sak Yasat rd x^asnut 
 vabidunam ; K adds sak Yasat rd snayenitdrlh kunam. 
 
 2. II 
 
 UJ, mavan; K adds Yasat. 2 U, permiin i; U a perllmun ; U 3 , D, M s add 
 i; K perlmun i; A perlmun; Mr, perlman. 3 K adds Yasat rd. 4 U„ „ », D, 
 K, A, M a , 3 , Mr,, a andarg. 6 A adds rd. 6 U, asvar ; U a , ,, M a , Mr, add » 
 madam; D, K add i aey madam; A, Mr, add i; M, apar; M 3 apar i. UJ^ 
 M 2 , Mr,, a pref. madam; D, K, M, aslr; A pref. madam i. 8 U 2 om. 9 A 
 adds rd. 10 U, om. 11 A adds rd. 12 D adds i; M, dxar. 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 203 
 
 2 . 12 
 
 1 A xvatae. 2 M, u. 3 K, A, Mr„ a om. 4 U, hast. 5 U„ Mi om. c. 
 6 D adds rd Izam. UJj, K om. pavan zak i; M, madam. 8 D, M„ 3 om. 
 zak i. 9 U, om. an and adds u; D Barsm i urvar for urvardn Barsm. 13 So 
 M,; rest Barsmen. 11 MSS. have °vistln. 12 U„ 2 , „ M 2 , Mr„ a add an; D 
 adds rd. 
 
 2. 13 
 
 1 U 2 , K, M, om. 2 A adds i. 3 All except D om. 4D vala rd izam; 
 Mx adds izam. 6U Sl M 2 om. am; M, om. the gloss. 6 K om. 7 Only in K. 
 8 K u. 9 K om. and has Mitr ra. mavan; M lP Mr t om. 10 MSS. have 
 nigohsisnomand; K om. nigd. UK om. 12 A, M„ Mr, add i. 13 MSS. have 
 frdgoyot ; K adds rd; A fragdt. 14 U 2 , A, M,, 2 Mr„ 2 zor ; K adds i lend 
 nafsd. 15 K pref. zak; Mx pref. u. 16 K, A, M, add rd. 17 U„ D, K, A, M„ 
 Mr, om. the gloss. 18 U„ K add ih. 19 U a , M, om. ; K has newak satih mdnisn 
 for manisnih u humdnisnih. 20 U, newak satih for humanisnih ; M, om. ih. 
 21 U, om ; M 3 one stroke less. 22 U, pref. an. 23 U 1( D, K add rd. 24 U, om. 
 the gloss. 25 U 3 , D, M 3 add ae ramisnih u newak satih 6 Bran matddn rd; 
 K, Mj add rd. 
 
 2. 14 
 
 1 K, A, Mr,, zak-ic. 2 U,, A, M 1( Mri om. 3 Mr, om. 4 K adds u madad 
 ae y bahar i ayawdrih u madad; Mr, om. 5 U 3 dn-c ; K, A zak-ic; M t pref. u; 
 Mr, zak. 6 U 1( A, M, om. 7 K bahar i rayomandih u frdx^ih. 8 K, A, Mr, 
 zak-ic ; M, pref. u. 9 U 1( A, M, om. 10 K has bahar i satih u ramisnih for 
 pavan rdmisn ; M, om. UK, A, Mr, zak-ic. 12 U,, A, M, om. 13 K gives 
 bahar i amurzisn apatih for pavan amurzisn; A om. 14 K, A zak-ic ; M, pref. 
 u. 15 U„ A, M, om. 16 K gives bahar i besazenitdrih tan for pavan 
 besazenitdrih. 17 M! besazisn. 18 K, A zak-ic ; M, pref. u. 19 U„ A, M, 
 om. 20 K bahar i. 21 D, M, pref. u ; K, A zak-ic. 22 U„ A, M, om. 23 K 
 bahar I. 24 D newak andesih ; K adds aey newak andesih ; Mj newak and 
 leaves some blank space for the word. 25 K, A zak-ic ; D, M, pref. u. 26 U,, 
 A, M, om. 27 K bahar i. 28 D, K, M 1( 3 add stayih. 29. Mr, om. v. 30 A 
 om. Yazisndmand u nyayisnomand. 81 D om. ih; M, ben zak kadbaih. 32 
 U, °vistin. 33 K man ax v . 34 U„ A, Mr, aitomand. 35 MSS. give frdgoyot; 
 K adds ait. 
 
 2. 15 
 
 1 U 2 , 3 , D, K, M 2 , 3 add i. 2K om. omand and pref. u; M 2 °dmdt. 8 D, 
 K, M, pref. u. 4K pref. zak and adds Yazat rd; A adds rd. 5K gives u 
 zohr li nafsd madam zak Mitr yahamtunam for pavan zohr. 6 U 2 , A, M„ 2 , 
 Mr„ 2 zor. 7 M 2 , Mr 2 add i. 8 K om. 9 U 3 om ; K bahar i. 1° K adds 
 dusmandn vanitdr u bahar i nyayisn; A adds i. 11 K om. and has Mitr Yazat ; 
 M, om. and has vala izam. 12 U„ A, M, nigohsisnomand ; U 2 , 3 , D, M 2 Mr„ a 
 nigoksisnomand ; K, M 3 nigoisisnomand. 13 M, pavan Yazisn for Yazisn 
 pavan. 14 Mr, om. 15 U 2 , A, Mr, Den i Dastabar for Dastabar Den ; M, Den 
 Dastabar. 16 Only in D. 17 K adds aey zak Mitr rd min hizvan Den 
 Dastabar nigdsisn izam. 18 All except U„ K, A om. the sentence. 19 MSS. 
 
204 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAH LA VI MAH NYAISH 
 
 have fragoyot; K adds ra; A adds izarn. 20 K min. 21 K adds i; A sor. 
 22 K pref. u. 23 MSS. have fragoyot except U, frdgot; K, A add ra. 
 
 3 . Mah 1 Nyaish 
 
 1 Mf s om. the whole Nyaish. 
 
 3- o 
 
 1 All except D om. the paragraph ; U, gives the following sentence, Mah 
 boxtar bard yehamtundt. 
 
 3- 1 
 
 1 U,, 2 , 3 , D, A, Lji, M 2 , Mr 2 nasim; K. M 3 nisada. 2 Mf„ U 2 add i; Mfj, 
 M, val ; K adds val. 3 Mf, om. and adds se bar guftan u se bar namaz 
 yedruntan ; Mf,, U 4 , F 2 , B, M, om. ; X^atdn; A, M 3 Xvatd ; Mr, Xvatae i. 
 I Mf 2 nasim; D, L 12 , A, M b Mr, pref. u. 5 Mf„ U 2 , Mr, add i; Mf 2 , M, val; 
 U 4 , F 2 , B vala. 6 Mfj °spaddn. 7 Mf 2 , U,, 3 , D, L^, M, nasim; U 4 , F 2 , B 
 nisakadd ; M 3 namaz in Av. characters. 8 Mf, adds i; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, M, val. 
 9 Mf 2 , U 3 , 4) K, F 2 , B, M, om. 10 Mf 2 gospanand. H Mf 2 tomak. 12 Mf, gives 
 the gloss in paragraph 3 ; U 4 , F 2 , B om. the gloss ; M, u. 13 Mf 2 gospa- 
 nand. 14 Mf,, K, M 4 om. Ih ; Mf 2 om. x; D, A om. k. 15 Mf, ae ; Mf 2 , A, 
 Mj, Mr, hand, lb Mf 2 °as. 17 U, Vahman. 18 All om. except U 2 , A, M 2 , 3 , 
 Mr,. 19 All om. except U 2 , K, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,. 20 Mf 2 Gosrnn; L,, Gosorund ; 
 MSS. have Gosorun. 21 Mf 2 gospanand. 22 Mf 2 tomak. 23 Mf, havdm. 
 24 Mf 2 , M, om. 25 Mfj, 2 , Uj, D, M, om. 26 Mf„ 2 , M 4 om. 27 Mfj, 2 , Uj, „ 
 D, L^,, M„ 2 om. 28 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mrj, 2 avend. 29 Mfj, 2 , Uj, 2 , 3 , D, K, Lj* 
 A, M„ 2 , 3 om. 30 Mf 2 mavan for u min; M, om. it min . . . agriftdrlh. 
 31 Mf 2 toxset. 32 Mf 2 , Uj, Mrj °munnet; M 3 °manet. 33 M t om. 34 Mfj om. 
 Ih ; A, Mr, venalh. 35 Mf 2 om. 36 A °talh. 37 A, Mj, Mrj om. 38 Mf 2 , Mj 
 pavan; Uj, 3 , D om. 39 Ljj °urund; all MSS. with the exception of Mf 2 have 
 Gosorun. 40 K one stroke less; Mj °mund; M 3 °munyen. 41 Mfj om. Ih; 
 Mj avenak. 42 Mf, adds here pavan hamak gospandan Mah pdyak yekavlmunet ; 
 D om. Ih; L , 2 agriftdrlh ; M, agriftdr and repeats min Mah . . . agriftdr. 
 43 Mf,, 2 , D, M, om. 44 Mf, om. ; Mf 2 , M, hamak. 45 M, hand. 46 Mf 2 dena; 
 Uj, 2 » 8 > Ljo, Mj, 2 » 2 » ^fr 2 om. \ A, Mr, i. 47 U,, L ,2 om. ; U 2 , K, A, M 2 » s» 
 Mr,, 2 rayanisn. 48 Mf 2 om. ; M, it. 49 Mf, gospanand. 50 Mf„ M, om. Ih ; 
 A om. k and adds alt; Mr, adds alt. 51 A, M, om. 52 Mf, gadm. 53 Mf,, 2 , 
 U,, D, K, A, M,, Mr, om. 54 L,, adds rayanisn pavan gospand. 55 Mf 2 , 
 M 3 om. 56 Mf„ 2 , K, M, om. 57 Mf, 0 panantan. 58 Mf,, U„ 3 , K, om. ; 
 
 Mf 2 , D, M, pavan. 59 Mf, repeats ae 7 Vahuman it Mah it Gosorun kola 3 .. . 
 avenak it agriftdr ; M, °miind ; Mr, one stroke less. 60 Mf 2 nasim niklrisnlh. 
 61 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B inverting the construction give madam niklrisnlh nisada. 
 pavan madam venisnlh ; K madam. 62 U,, 3 , A, Mr,, 2 om. 63 U,, M,, Mr 2 
 veniklrisnlh. 64 Only in Mf 2 , U 4 , F,, B ; rest om. 65 D, A, Mr, mavan. 
 66 U„ 3 , 4 , D, K, 1^,, A, M,, 3 , Mr, °em. 67 L , 2 af. 68 U„, F,, B °lm. 69 M 2 alt. 
 70 U 4 , F 2 , B, A, Mr, °lm. 71 Mf, nasim; U 4 , F,, B nisakda. 72 Mf 2 °an. 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAH LA VI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 205 
 
 3- 2 
 
 1 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. the paragraph. 2 U„ s , D, K, M, om. 3 A, Mr, 
 toxm; M, tdxmih. 4 Mf, tordk ; A om. d; M, pref. u. 5 Only in U 3 , K, M 2 , 3 , 
 Mr 2 . 6 D, A, Mr, om. k. 7 Only in Mf„ U„ D. 8 M, hamak sartak gos- 
 pandan for gospand . . . sartak. 9 Only in U 2 , M 2 , 3 , Mr,. 10 U 2 , D, M,, 2 
 add rd. , 
 
 3- 4 
 
 1 U,, M, mavan. 2 Mf,, U,, D, M, pref. u. 3 U„ M, tnavan. 4 M, adds 
 yum. 5 Mf„ 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. ; A mavan. 6 M, pref. u and adds yum. 7 Mf„ 2 , 
 U„ 3 , t , K, F 2 , B, L^, M 3 om. ; U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr 2 mavan. 8 M, °set. 9 Mf 2 re- 
 peats. 10 U 2 pref. a. 11 Mf,, U„ 2 , D, A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 om. 12 Mf„ U,, 2 , 3 , D, 
 K, L^, M,, 3 , Mr 2 °riinyen; A, Mr, °rund; M 2 °run. 13 Mf 2 , U„ F„ B val 
 for u min; D om. 14 Mf 2 adds kdr karpak mekadrunet. 15 U 2 , 3 , D, K, 
 L u , A, M 2 , 3> Mr„ 2 om. 16 K, L^,, M 2 , 3 , Mr, add i. 17 All except Mf 2 , 
 U 4) D, F 2 , B om. from here to patdahisn. 18 Mf„ Do; Mf 2 om. 19 Mf„ 2 , 
 D om. 20 Mf 2 om. 21 D pref. bard. 22 Mf 2 adds i; M, gives the rest thus: 
 min menukdn mizd getlkdn yansegund vala mizd patdahisn. 23 D om. 24 So 
 in Mf,, U 4 , F 2 , B, M, ; rest om. 25 Mf 2 °ih; M, gives for newakih . . . min 
 1 vad as follows, newaklh vala. bard getlkdn yehabunet. 26 Mf 2 om. 15 yum 
 . . . u min; M, pref. aey. 27 Mf,, U 4 , F 2 , B om. 28 Only in Mf„ U 4 , D, F 2 , 
 B, M,. 29 A, Mr, frdronlh ; M, frdx v lh. 30 So U 4 , F 2 , B; rest °yen. 31 U 2 , 4 , 
 F,, B, Mr,, 2 om. ; M, Mah. 32 M, adds ySm. 33 D om. n; M, om. III. 33a So 
 U 2 , 3 , Lto, A, M 2i 3 , Mr,, 2 ; rest om. 34 U 4 om. t. 35 Thus Mf„ U 4 , F 2 , B ; 
 M, °iind; rest °yen. 36 Mf,, U 4 , F 2 , B om. ; M, gives the rest thus: clgon 
 mavan 1 yum Mah nok bard awziin yehvund. 37 Mf 2 , M 3 add i ; D adds 0. 
 38 Mf,, 2 , U 4 , F,, B om. 39 A mavan. 40 Mf„ 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B add yehvunet. 
 41 Mf. om. 42 So Mf,, M,, 3 , Mr, ; rest om. 43 U 4 , 3 , D, K, L^, A, M, om, Ih. 
 44 All except Mf,, K, M, om. 45 So U 4 , F 2 , B ; Mf 2 °rund; rest °runyen. 46 So 
 Mf,, D, M, ; rest om. 47 Mf, extra a. 48 Mf, om ; U., 3 , K, L,,, M„ 2 , 3 , Mr, 
 add pavan ; A, Mr, pavan. 49 Mf, om. pat. 50 U„ 3 om. 51 A adds i. 52 Mf., 
 U 4 , F,, B vaxsisn. 53 Mf., U 4 , F,, B yekavlmunisnlh. 54 Mf, val i; U 4) F 2 , 
 B vala. 55 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B yekavlmunisnlh. 56 K min; A om. 57 U„ A, Mr, 
 °rlh; U 3 , L u °rl; K om. x. 58 U, hava. 59 M, om. the gloss. 60 K, 1^., 
 M., 3) Mr 2 om. Ih. 61 Mf, apdltaxsd; Mf 2 apdtdrlk ; U 2 , 3 , K, L^, A, M., 3 , 
 Mr„ 2 apatsa. 62 A mavan. 63 U. °set; A °sisn. 64 Mf 2 yekavlmunisn ; U 4 , 
 F,, B yekavlmunisnlh. 65 So in Mf., U 4 , D, F 2 , B, M,. 66 Mf, vaxsdn ; Mf., 
 
 M, °lh ; U, pref. aey pavan; U 2) M., Mr, Sedaadn ; K, L^, A, Mr, Sedaan. 
 67 Mf,, U 4 , F 2 , B yekavlmunisnlh. 68 U„ A, Mr, °rlh; K om. x. 69 K hand. 
 70 U, om. Ih. 71 Mf„ U„ 2 , 3 , D, K, L^, M„ 2 , 3 , Mr„ 2 0 girtar ; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , 
 B 0 gir ; A °aktar. 72 K, Mr 2 °reng. 73 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, A om. 74 F 2 , B, A, 
 M s , Mr, om. 75 U, Satvakes ; U., Mr. Sates ; D Satvakes; L,., M 3 Sates; A, Mr, 
 Satvakas. 76 K, M., 3 , Mr, om. 77 So Mf,, U 4 , F,, B ; rest give the word after Hafto- 
 rang. 78 U,, 3 , L,,, M, om. 79 All om. ; except Mf,, U 4 , F,, B. 80 M, prefixes mavan 
 Mdh and has s for j. 81 So in Mf,, U 4 , F,, B ; rest om. 82 All except Mf„ ,, 
 U 4 , F., B add zak saplr sutlh. 83 M 3 om. as. 84 K, om. viclr pavan 
 Ddmddt ; A vicir i; M 3 adds ih. 85 Mf, om. pavan Ddmddt. 86 U„ M 2 add 
 
206 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MAH NYAISH 
 
 petak ; U 2 , A, Mr, add nusk framayet; U 4 , F 2 , B give yehabiint for ddt ; M, 
 pref. nusk ; Mr 2 adds nosk framayet in Av. characters. 
 
 3 - 5 
 
 1 Mf„ 2 , U 3 , 4 , D, F 2 , B, M„ s om. 2 Mf 2 °panand. 3 Mf 2 adds i. 4 U„ 4 , 
 D, F 2 , B, A, M„ Mr, om. 5 Mf, yezbexiinam ; U 4 , F 2 , B team. 6 Mf 2 , U s , K, M 3 
 add i. 7 Mf,, D apar. 8 U„ 2 , L, 2 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr„ 2 rasisnih; U 3 rasisnih, but 
 gives apar venisnih on the margin; K rasisn. 9 Mf 2 , K, M 3 add i; M, pref. u. 
 10 Mf„ U 2) D, M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 apar. 11 U 4 , F 2 , B mekadrunisnlh. 12 Mf, om. ih. 
 13 Only in D, K, M s . 14 Mf, pref. i; A i. 15 U 4 , M, madam. 16 Mf, om. ih. 
 
 17 Only in D, K, M 3 , Mr,, 2 . 18 Lu om. ; A adds i. 19 Mf 2 , U,, 3 , 4 , Fj, B, 
 
 L u , M, madam. 20 Mf, patirisnih; Mf 2 patirisni. 21 U„ 2 , M, °munet; K 
 °miinyen. 22 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. an. 23 Mf„ U 2 , 4 , K, M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 pref. u; D 
 adds i. 24 U,, A °niinet. 25 U,, 2 , A, M, °net ; U 3 pref. u; Mr 2 om. v. 26 Mf 2 , 
 
 U 4 , F 2 , B om. an. 27 A °net. 28 Mf 2 adds i. 29 Mf, adds i. 30 M 3 adds i. 
 
 31 U 4 , F 2 , B vadnd. 32 U„ D mavan ; A, Mr, om. ; M, adds Mdh. 
 
 3 - 6 
 
 1 U„ M„ Mr, mavan; A om. 2 U„ 3 , Lu add i. 3D adds gon ; M, adds 
 
 gonak. 4 Mf 2) U 4 , F 2 , B om. ; U 2 amat. 5 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. 6 Mf,, U,, 3 , 
 
 K, L, 2 om. 7 U 2 °et; U,, 3 , D, Lu °and; A, Mr,, 2 °nind; M 3 °td. 8 Mf 2 , U 4 , 
 F 2 , B om. 9 U 2 , K, Lu, M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 om. 10 U 2 , K, L u , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr„ 2 om. 
 11 Mf„ 2 tas; U„ M, Visaptas ; U 4 , F 2 , B °tes ; D adds c; A Visaptas and adds 
 Mdh; Mr, Visaptas and adds Mdh. 12 U„ 4 , D, F 2 , B, M, om. 13 Mf„ U 3 , D, 
 K add i. 14 Mf, yeebexiinam; U 4 , F 2 , B, M 2 , Mr. izam. 15 U,, A pane; 
 M, pref. ae y. 16 So in U,, 3l K, L u ; rest om. 17 U 2 , 4 , K, F 2 , M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 add i. 
 18 Mf 2 om. ; U 2 , A, M,, 2 , Mr„ 2 pref. u. 19 U 3 , K, L, 2 , M 3 add i. 20 Mf, om. 
 ih. 21 Mf,, 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B yezbexiinam; M 2 , Mr 2 izam. 22 U„ K pane; M, pref. 
 ae y. 23 Mf,, 2 , D, M, om. 24 Mf, adds i; K ditikar. 25 Mf 2 om. ; U 2 , A, M„ 2 , 
 Mr,, 2 veh; U 3 , K, L,., M 3 i veh. 26 Mf„ 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, M 2 , Mr,, 2 Visaptas; 
 U 2 Visaptas; D pref. u; A pref. u and Visaptas; M, u Visaptas. 27 Mf 2 , U 4 , 
 F 2 , B, M, om. ; U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr,, , add Mah. 28 Mf,, 2 , U 4 , K, F 2 , B add i. 
 29 Mf, yezbexiinam; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B aizam ; M 2 , Mr 2 izam. 30 u,, 2 , K pane; 
 U 4 , F 2 , B pref. u ; M, om. k and pref. ae y. 31 Mf,, 2 , D, K, L, 2> M, om. 
 
 32 Mf,, 2 , U 2 , 3 , M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 add i; K sitikar i. 33 D veh. 
 
 3 - 7 
 
 1 U 3 , L, 2 , M 2 add i. 2 So in Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, A, Mr,. 3 A om. d. 4 A adds 
 
 rd ae y; Mr, adds rd. 5 M, aey bahar i u. 6 All except M 3 om. ; D, M, «. 
 
 7 Only in M 2 , Mr 2 . 8 Mf 2 om. 9 So Mf„ U 2 , 3 , 4 , F 2 , B, L, 2 , M 2 , 3 , Mr, ; rest 
 mavan. 10 All except Mf 2 , U 4 , D, F 2 , B, M, om. H Mf„ 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, Lu 
 om. 12 U 3 °tunet. 13 Mf 2 , U,, D om. 14 Only in Mf, ; M, u. 15 Mf„ U„ 2 , 3 , 
 D, K, Lu, M 2 , 3 , Mr. om. d; A, Mr, tapisnmand. 16 So M, ; Mf„ 2 , U 2 , K, Lu, 
 
 A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 rest om - 17 Mf, °ak; all except Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B garm. 
 
 18 Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B varcanand. 19 Only in K, M,. 20 M, dand. 21 Mf 2 , D, Lu, 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 20J 
 
 M lt Mr x on. 22 Mf 1; U,, 2 , 3, D, A, L u , M 3 , Mr 3 xsatasomand ; Mf 2 , U«, K, F,, 
 B, Mj, 2 om 3. 23 Mf 2 , Ut add yokstomand. 24 Mf 4 om. the gloss. 25 Uj, 2 , s, 
 K, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr 1; 2 add an; anan. 26 Mf 2 om. an. 27 So Mfj, U 4 , F 2 , B; 
 
 rest om. 28 A, Mr 3 , 2 om. d. 29 U„ 3 , D, L^, Mj pref. aey; K pref. i. 30 Only 
 
 in A, Mi, Mr 3 ; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B have u. 31 Mf 3> 2 datistdn; D denak. 32 U 4 , 
 F 2 , B om. 33 M 4 om. 34 Mfj, 2 , U 4 , D, F 2 , B pref. u; Uj, M 2 pref. ben; 
 
 U 3 , K, Lj 2 , M 3 , Mr 3 , 2 pref. i; M 3 urvaran. 35 Mf 3 det and in red ink det 
 
 y'ani yehabunet; U 2 , 3 , K, L^, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 det. 36 Mf 4 om. ; Mf 2) U 4 , F 2 , 
 B zarenomand; M 3 om. d. 37 Mf 3 om. ; Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. the first gloss. 
 38 So Ui, 3 , D, K, Lj 2 , M 3 ; rest tar. 39 Mf 3) U 3 , Lj, °diindih; Ui °diinyen. 
 40 Mj urvar. 41 Mf 1; Ui, 3 , L^, om. the gloss ; D pref. in Pers. az digar ketab 
 and adds in Phi. characters zarenomand; M 3 u. 42 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr l( 2 om. 
 43 K adds u tazak. 44 K adds u vabidiinet ; M 3 °sund. 45 Mf 1; 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B 
 sapir. 46 Mf 2 pref. i; U 2 , 3 , D, K, Lj,, A, M 2 , a , Mr^ 2 add i. 47 Only in 
 Mf 2 . 48 U 3 , 2 , a, L 12 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mrj, » om. ; M 3 it. 49 Mf 2 adds ih. 60 So in 
 Mf 3 , 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, M 3 ; rest om. k. 61 All except Mf 2 , U 2 , 4 , D, F 2 , B om. 
 62 U 4) F 2 , B om. 63 Mfj, U„ 3 , K, L 12 , M 3 det. 
 
 3 . 8 
 
 1 U 2 an. 2 Mf 1( U 2 , 4 , D, Fj, B, M t , 2 , Mr 2 om. 3 A adds i. 4 So Mfj, 2 , 
 Uj, 4 , D, F 2 , B, M 3 ; rest om. 6 So Mfj, U 3) D, K, L^, M 3 , Mr 2 . 6 Mf 2 , U 4 , 
 
 F 2 , B om. 7 M 3 mavan-am. 8 All except Mf 3> U 2 , D, K, M 3 , Mr 2 om. 9 Mf 2 , 
 
 U 4 , D, F 2 , B add Yazat. 10 Only in U 4 , D, F 2 , B, M 3 . H Mf 2> U 4) K, F = , B 
 
 Izam; M 2 om. am. 12 So Mf 3 , U 3 , 3 , 4 , K, F 2 , B, Ljj, M 3 ; rest om. 13 Mfj 
 
 k for x ; U 4 , F 2 , B add i; Mj Yazisn nigdsisnomand for nigdsisnomand Yazisn. 
 14 Mfj adds i; Uj, 3 , izam; D pref. pavan; K, M 3 izd. 15 U 3| 3 , D, L 12 om. 
 16 Only in A, Mj, Mr 3 . 17 Uj, A, Mr 3 pref. i. 18 All except Mf 2 , K, A, M 2 , S1 
 Mr t om. 19 U 2 , A, M 3 , 2 , Mr 2 zdr. 20 All except Mfj, U„ D pref. u; U 4 , F 2 , 
 B pref. i. 21 Only in Mf 2 , A, L 12 , M., 3 , Mr 3 . 22 Lj, om. 23 Only in U 4) F 2 , B. 
 
 24 So Mfj, U 3 , 4 , K, Lj., M 2 , 3) Mr 2 . 25 F,, B, Lj,, M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 add i. 26 Mf 2 , 
 
 U 1( A, M lf Mr 3 izam. 
 
 3. 9 
 
 1 All except Mf 2 , U 4 , F 2 , B, A om. the paragraph. 2 Only in A. 3 A om. 
 
 ra. 4 A om. 5 Mf 2 , A om. 6 A om. k. 
 
 3. IO 
 
 1 Mfj, L 12 om. the remaining part of the Nyaish. 2 K om. et. 3 K pref. 
 ae Mah. 4 M 3 , Mr 2 has an extra i. 6 U 3 det; K om. et. 6D i; K om. 7 Mfj 
 tan. SMj/amdfe. 9 Mj pref. p avan. 10 Mj, Mr 2 om. 11 Mf 2 bat; K adds aey af-aman 
 yehabun bisrya u lama x^risnih aey af-aman x^risnih lama levatd bisrya 
 yehvunat min x^eskarih li petak kartak yahviinat. 12 K om. et. 13 Uj, K om. 
 14 Uj, D, A om. ; K om. and gives ae Mah. 15 Mf 2 om. ih ; K adds aey 
 lend min frazandan frazandan yehviind. 16 K has it zak frazandan cigonan 
 yehabiin amat for frazand i. 17 U 3 , D, A, Mr 4 om. ; it. 18 Mf : kartan ; 
 all except U 4 , F 2 , B have stayit ; K adds it kabed stayis vabidunik. 19 Mf 2 
 
208 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI ABAN NYAISH 
 
 om. hanjamanlk . . . xavitunet kartan; U 2 here repeats aey esan nezvak 
 xavitunet stayet hanjamanlk ; D pref . u ; M 3 om. 20 M! om. 21 D, K add 
 ik ; A, M 2 , Mr 2 add i. 22 M x °tund. 23 A, Mr t vabidiintan. 24 K adds i. 
 25 U 4 , F„ B add i; K dusmanan. 26 K n m i n iitdr ; A pref. u; M 3 om. ; Mr 4 
 adds i and pref. u. 27 U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 aes ; D adds i mavan ; K ahrdkih for aes 
 vala; A, Mr 3 add i; M t om. 28 D adds i ahrav yehvunet; M 2 om. 29 Mf 2 , 
 U 1( 2 , s> D. A, M 2 , a, Mr 1( 2 add ih ; M x adds Ih i. 30 U, diismbn ; D pref. 6. 
 31 M 2 gives only as staiib kartan aey anderdn rd for amat pavan . . . yema- 
 lelunet. 32 U 1( A mavan. 33 A °et. 34Mf 2 om. b. 35 D °et; A, Mr 4 om. 
 
 36 \J U 3 writes pavan hakanin twice ; K has pavan i hakanln pavan hakanln. 
 
 37 A, Mr 4 add ih. 38 Mf 2 , U 3 , 4 , D, K, F 2 , B, M 3 ander ; Mr 2 reads andar ; 
 A, Mr 2 bard andar. 39 U 4 hast; U 4 , F 2 , B om. 40 Mf 2 , Uj, M, cand ; M 3 pref. 
 cand. 41 Mf 2 , Uk «, D, F 2 , B, M x pref. ait ; K ait. 42 A mavan. 43 Mf 2 , Uj, 2 , 
 M 3 om. 44 U 2 , Mr 2 valoisdn ; Mr 2 om. a. 45 U 3 aey. 46 M t om. 47 A adds i. 
 48 K adds aey min zak esan nevuakdn vala. frazandan rd rdmisnih yehamtiindt. 
 
 3- ii 
 
 1 All except U 4 , K, F 2 , B, A, Mr lt 2 pref. u. 2 U 4 , F 2 , B, M 4 om. ih. 3 U 4 , 
 F 2 , B pref. u; M 4 om. ih. 4 So U 2 ; rest om. 5 Except U 4 , F 2 , B, M 4 others 
 have °et; M 3 yehamtiinet. 6 U 1( K, M 4 om. c. 7U„ F 2) B °takih; K Yazat 
 lend petdk. 8K °dt and adds lakum petaktar yehvunet; M 3 °dt. 9 U 4 , F 2 , 
 B insert pavan petakih . . . sutimand after eton vabidunyen ; Mf 2 does the 
 same but has evak for pavan; A om. 10 Mr t om. k and adds i. H A, M 1( 
 Mr lf 2 om. 12 D kamak. 13 U 3 adds siitimandih havdet min karitunisn lend 
 petak yehvunat min zak bn; K has the same but adds aey lakum before sut i- 
 mandih; A, Mr 4 om. i; M t om. 14 A, Mr 4 mavan. 15 So U 4 , F 2 , B; rest °dund. 
 16 U 1( K add aey eton vabidunet mavan lend petak yehvund. 17 Ui lak ; A 
 adds rd. 18 Mf 2 , Ui, 3 , K, M lt 3 add i. 19 U 1; K mesak gada lakum lend 
 yehabunat for mayd yehabunet ; D mas; M, mesak mas; M 2 mesak and adds 
 in the margin gada mesak u gadd lakum lend. 20 Mf 2 , U 1( 4 , F 2 , B om. 
 an gadd . . . Dditik ; U 4 u zak rde i; D, M, zak; K it zak rde it. 21 U t mas 
 and om. aey . . . Dditik; U 3 , D pref. mas; K mas; A om. 22 K, M 3 om. 
 23 All except D have Dditih; K adds rd. 
 
 4 . Aban 1 Nyaish 
 
 lMf„ 2 , 3. U<, F 2 , B, Ljj om. the whole Nyaish. 
 
 4. O 
 
 1 U 2 , A, M 2 , 3, Mr 4 , 2 give the paragraph as follows : Apan Ardvisur Baniik 
 bard yehamtiindt ; D, K om. pavan . . . Yazdan. 2 U 3 om. 3 U 3 om. 4D 
 om. 5 K om. 
 
 4. I 
 
 1 U 2 , D, K, Mj, Mr 4 om. 2 A Ohr. 3 U 4 Arkdvisur ; U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 Ardvyusyiir ; 
 U 3 Ardvisur; K Ardvyuisur ; A, Mr t Ardvyusur. 4 U 2 om. 5U,, 2 , D om. 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 209 
 
 6 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mi - !, 2 ahravan; Mi rd. UJj, 3 , D om. 8 U, haman ; M„ Mr, 
 harivisp. 9 U 2 , D om. 10 U, om. ; M, rd. HD. K om. 12 U, haman; K 
 adds i. 13 D adds i. 14 D adds evakartakih ; M, adds rd. 
 
 4 . 2 
 
 1 U, pref. eton and om. s; A om. s. 2 U, adds aey ; D adds vala i li 
 mavan; A, M„ Mr, add val. 3 U„ 2) M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 Spitmdn. 4 MSS. have Zara- 
 tuhst; D adds havdm; U s , M, add rd. 5 U, om. yezbexiinih . . . Zaratust. 
 6 U 3 pref. i; D pref. zak. 7 U 3 zak Ardvissur ; D om. 8 D om. 9 D om. 
 10 M 2 , 3 Spitmdn. H MSS. Zaratuhst ; M 2 , Mr 2 Zaratuhst. 12 U, yezbexiinam; 
 D, K, M, om. 13 D, M, om. 14 D amat; K om. ; M, mavan. 15 So D, M, ; 
 U 3 Ardvissur; D adds i; K Ardvyuisur; rest Arkdvisur. 16 U 2 , A, M, havad ; 
 U 3 rd. 17 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 om. i; U 3 pref. af-as and om. s; D pref. ae ; K aey 
 mayd zak anast havdt u sem i valoi Ardvyuisur banuk havdt for anastihs 
 . . . pavan anaslih. 18 U 3 dena ; M, om. 19 A, Mr, om. 20 M, om. s. 21 U 2 
 an; K u vala; M, pref. hand. 22 U„ M, add pavan; K adds dakyd; U 3 adds 
 aey man i. 23 U, °pay; U 3 adds i; Mr 2 °pddk. 24 M, °mund. 25 U, adds 
 ae. 26 D, K, M, add pavan. 27 U,, 2 , 3 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 pref. i. 28 M 3 one 
 stroke less. 29 Only in U, ; K, M, u. 30 D adds kola above the line. 31 U 2 , 3 , 
 M 2 , 3 , Mr, add i. 32 D, M, om. ; K rd. 33 K besaz yaxsenunet. 34 Only in 
 M,. 35 U 3 , D Sedaa. 36 U 3 , M, Sedaa; M 3 Sed. 37 U 2 Datdstdn. 38 U, Dendk ; 
 all except U„ D, M, add i. 39 Only in U„ D ; K cigon. 40 So in M 2 , 3 , 
 
 Mr,, 2 ; rest om. 41 D adds ben; M, pref. ben. 42 D, M, ax®. 43 All except 
 
 D, M, om. 44 U„ 3 aitomand ; U 2 °amand; K adds aey ben dena getih pataxsa 
 Yazisn kartan. 45 M, om. the gloss. 46 D, K, A om. 47 All except U 3 , D 
 
 om. ; K, M, u. 48 K adds havad. 49 M, ben. 50 D, M, ax®. 51 All except 
 
 U„ D, M, om. 52 XJ„ 3 aitomand; U 2 °amand; K adds aey pataxsa ben dena 
 getili nyayisn kartan. 53 M, om. the gloss. 54 K ydtakigdwih. 55 U, °yen; 
 D, K °dunt. 56 U„ 3 , D, K, M, om. 57 M, om. ve. 58 U, pref. i; U 3 , D, 
 M 3 pref. martum; K aey xayd rd drazih xelkuniyar ahrav for min x v dstak ; 
 M, om. min x^astak. 59 A, Mr, add fraxVenitdr ahrav min xvdstak. 60 U„ a, 
 M, u ; D, K om. ; A min. 61 M, om. ve. 62 U, adds i; Mr, adds min. 63 U 2 , 3 , 
 A, M 2 , Mr, martum; D adds i; K adds aey ramak ansiitadn awzunik vabidunik 
 ahrav aey gabrddn ahravan zivisn der vabidunik aey gabraan ahravan ramak 
 awzunik yehabiinik ; M, om. 64 U„ 2 , D, K, A om.; U 3 , M, u. 65 M, om. 
 ve. 66 U, adds i; K adds gabrddn ahravan mulk awzunik kunandak ; A, M, 
 add min. 67 M, om. 68 U, frdx v enitar x v astak for x v astak fraxVenitdr ; U 3 , 
 K, M,, 2 , 3 , Mr, pref. u; A, Mr, om. x v dstak frax^enitar. 69 M, om. ve. 
 70 U s martum; K aey gabrddn ahravan rd x v astak awzunik jar pavan evakar- 
 takih for x v dstak huziistdn; M, om. 71 huziistdn ; U 3 adds aey ramak i go- 
 spanddn; M, om. 72 U„ D, K om. ; U 3 , M, u. 73 M, om. ve. 74 U„ Mr, add 
 i; K adds aey Ardvyuisur satr u mata ahrav rd awzunik u apatih vabiduntik. 
 75 K, M, om. 76 U 3 evckartarih ; K, M, om. 
 
 4 . 3 
 
 1 U,, A, Mr,, 2 °vistin; r«st °vispin. 2 U„ M 3 an; U 3 pref. 0 . 3 U„ M„ 3 
 
 om. ; K adds an. 4K suidr. 5 MSS. ydsdasrih ; U,, A, M„ 2 , Mr,, 2 om. ih. 
 
210 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI ABAN NYAISH 
 
 6 So Uj, j, M, ; rest °bund. 7 U 1( A, Mr, mavan ; K, M, om. 8 U s dakyaih; 
 A, Mr, pdk. 9 U 3 has yehabund for u xiip ; M, gives yaxsenund for u xiip. 
 10 Only in U 3 . U A om. 12 A om. 13 U„ M 3 add ae. 14 U 3 , M 2 , Mr 3 ras. 
 IS U 2 , D om. 16 A, Mr, add i. 17 All except D, A, Mr, om. 18 U, °vi stin ; 
 rest °vispin. 19 U 3 adds zarndn. 20 U„ 3 om. Ih. 21 M, om. 22 M, om. 
 
 23 U I( A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 om. ih. 24 D °biind. 25 U„ D, A, M, mavan. 26 K 
 
 ditikar for bar i tanid. 27 M, om. 28 U 2 , K, A, M 2 , Mr, om. 29 U„ M, 
 vala. 30 U, °vistin; rest °vispin. 31 U, adds ih. 32 U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 om. xi. 
 33 K adds pavan ras vala. 34 K om. the gloss ; M, gives the gloss as follows : 
 ae y mavan ben zamanak zdyisn frdron x v arih yehabunet pavan ras i vala. 
 35 U lf A mavan ; U 3 frazand. 36 Mr, om. «. 37 U 2 , s , D, M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 om. 
 
 38 U, pref. ae. 39 U 3 , M 2 , 3 , Mr, om. 40 Only K gives this gloss ; K hamde. 
 
 41 MS. has Ardvyuisur. 42 U 3 zak i; D gives it after harvisp ; A, Mr, om. 
 
 43 U„ a, D, K, M 3 °vispin; U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 °vistin. 44 U 2 , D, M„ Mr, om. 
 
 45 M, pref. ras i. 46 U s u. 47 M, adds aey xelkund. 48 Only K gives this 
 
 gloss. 
 
 4 . 4 
 
 1 U 2 , Mr 2 mas; U 3 mastar; K om. 2 U, u; A om. 3 U„ A, M 3 , Mr, 
 Arkdvisiir; U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 Artdvisur ; U 3 Ardvyusiir; K Ardvyuisur. 4 U„ D, 
 K, M, om. ; U 3 mavan. 6 U 3 adds frac raftdr; M, om. 6 U 3 om. s. 7K 
 adds i. 8 D pref. pavan; K arik. 9D adds 10 So U 3 ; rest ° lunet ; D, K, 
 M, yehamtunet. 11 All except K om. the gloss. 12 K Ardvyuisur. 13 M, 
 mavan zakde for aey-as . . . harvisp. 14 U 3 an; D adds i. 16 U,, s , M, 
 havad. 16 U 2 , D, Mr, masih; U 3 mastarih. 17 U, adds harvisp. 18 U, om. ; 
 K °vispin. 19 M, madam dena. 20 M, min. 21 A tacet. 22 U 2 , D, A havad; 
 U s hav a; M, ait. 23 So D; K Ardvyusiir; rest Arkdvisiir; M, gives min 
 zak mayd Ardvisiir mayd ait instead of Ardvisur . . . amdvandih frac tacet. 
 
 24 K zakde. 25 U 2 , D, K, A, Mr, add i. 26 U 2) 3 , M 2 , 3l Mr„ 2 om. 27 U 2 , „ 
 A, M 2 , 3 , Mr„ 2 om. 28 U 3 aey; A, Mr„ 2 om. 29 U 3 , D Arang. 30 U, min. 
 31 So D; U 3 Arkdvisiir; K Ardvyusiir; rest Arkdvisiir. 32 U 3 jivdk liiit aey 
 Arkdvisiir yuit yekavimiinet instead of u Ardvisur . . . vaxdiint yekavimiinet. 
 33 So D ; K Ardvyusiir ; M 3 Ardvisur ; rest Arkdvisiir. 34 M 3 om. 35 A 
 adds rosn. 36 All except U„ 3 om. ih; U 3 adds i banafsa. 37 K adds aey 
 min dena Ardvyusur kabed zuhromand u draz u frax v u mas u mas rut tacdk 
 ait u Ardvyusiir min amdvandih nafsa kabed arik tacetak ait. 38 U 3 pref. 
 kof. 39 U 3 sem. 40 U 3 adds ait; M, ben. 41 U, an; M, om. 42 U,, D, K, 
 M„ 2 om. 43 D, M, om. 44 K adds aey min Hukar i sent i kof laid hast 
 min zak kdf frot dptad madam zray i Frax^kart aey sem i damdamya ait; 
 M, om. x and adds pavan amavand frac tacend. 
 
 4 - 5 
 
 1 U s adds aey bard payvandet. 2 M, om. 3 D, K, M, om. 4 M, om. x. 
 6 U 3 tacet. 6 U, t 3 zak i. 7 MSS. °vispin. 8 U 3 om. 9 U, adds i; M, 
 maydnak zray. 10 U 2) Mr 2 dazet. HU, om. the gloss. 12 K vazliinet ; M, 
 sdtunet. 13 U, amat an ; U 2 , 3 , A, M 3 add an ; M, gives mavan zak Ardvisur 
 anast madam zakde mayd frac tacet mavan zak Ardvisur madam zak mayd 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 21 I 
 
 frac recet evakartakih instead of mavan d . . . Ardvisiir anast. 14 U, zak ; 
 U 2 , A om. ; D, K zak i. 15 U 3 om. 16 U 3 recet. 17 U, amat. 18 U, zak i 
 an. 19 D Arkdvlsiir ; K Ardvyiiisur; rest Arkdvisiir. 20 K adds aey dena. 
 min madam jivdk maya zakde raft yekavlmunet zak andak yekavlmunet min 
 zak maya, dena. Ardvyiiisur amar mas ait u vazurg. 21 U 3 , M, pref. u. 22 U, 
 dpxdh ; U 3 apxayih ; A, Mr, dpxahak ; M, may aha. 23 U,, 2 an ; D, K add i. 
 24 U 3 mdnnd; D om. 25 M 3 xdnak. 26 U, dpxde ; U 3 apxayih; M, may aha. 
 27 D adds i. 28 A, Mr, om. i. 29 U 3 om. 30 So M,; D Arkdvisiir; K 
 Ardvyiiisur ; rest Arkdvisiir. 31 U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 hast. 32 M s om. mavan . , . 
 yemalelUnet. 33 D adds i; K, M, om. 34 U 3 , K, A, Mr, add i. 35 D, K, M, 
 add bard satiind ben zray Varkas yemalelUnet. 36 Only K gives this gloss. 
 37 MS. gives Ardvyiiisiir. 38 M„ 3 , Mr, katarca. 39 M„ 3 mavan. 40 M, adds 
 evak var u. 41 U 2 , M„ 2 , 3 , Mr 2 katarca. 42 K om. ; M, katarca. 43 U, apxa- 
 han; U 3) D, K, M 3 apxahan ; M, may aha. 44 U, om. ; M, gives evak maya. 
 cigon i mas ait mavan huasp savdr gabra vad 40 yiim ben vala. min 4 kostak 
 rehatiintak a s a a d n barih ben min bara satiind mavan asp bard satiind aey bard 
 tag min kostak kola hamde kostak bard tag u ar k p o gv i Id yehamtund aey 
 kandrak yehamtund; instead of aey doi . . . min kostak. 45 So U 3 , D, K, 
 M 3 ; rest om. 46 A, Mr, om. 47 U„ 3 amat; M 3 madam. 48 U, f 3 an; K om. ; 
 M 3 adds i. 49 U 3 adds i. 50 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 yedriinisn. 51 K adds zak. 
 52 So U 3 , D, A, Mr,; rest kdsti. 53 U 2 , M : , Mr 2 hast; U 3 om. 64 U,, 3 hamd; 
 rest hamde. 55 So U 3 , D, A, Mr,; rest kost. 56 U 3 adds aey bard doi harkiz 
 o doi Id yehamtund aey kandrak Id yehamtund ; K one stroke less and adds 
 cigon mavan ben zak var u apxdhak gabra madam tez raftdr siisyd u avar 
 yehviintdk min evak kostak ayow cahar kostak bard rehatiinand zak avar vad 
 40 yiim xup bard rehatiinand vad kostak vala. min saxtih bard yehamtund. 
 
 4. 6 
 
 1 U, zak; M, gives the sentence as follows: min zak may aha evak maya li 
 yehamtu.net madam vala. harvisp haft kisvar zamik. 2 U 3 maya. 3 U 3 , D, K 
 apxayih; A dpxdhakdn ; M 3 apxdih ; Mr, apxahakan. 4 U 3 a in Av. character; 
 A, Mr,, 2 om. 5 M 3 °tund. 6 U,, M, om. aey tarih. 7K vala. 8 U, °vist. 
 9 U, adds mavan y; U 3 adds zamik; K adds aey zak li evak maya pavan 
 dpxaak yehamtiinet bahar i xavit andar haft kisvar zamik. 10 U, om. ; M, 
 gives the sentence as follows : zak min mayaan evak maya li ben hamin « 
 zamastan evatak 6 ham yedrunyen aey yehamtiinet. UK om. 12 U 3 dpdn ; 
 Mr,, 2 m a a n a n. 13 U 2 , M 2 , Mr,, 2 om. 14 U 3 xahih. 15 A, Mr, mavan. 16 U 2 , 
 
 A, Mr,, 2 dotum. 17 M 2 om. 18 U,, K, M 2 , 3 , Mr„ 2 hamin. 19 U 2 , M 2 , Mr,, 2 
 
 z ami st an ; K adds aey tar a k andar hamin u zamastan yehamtiinet. 20 U, zak 
 zak i ; U 3 zak i. 21 U„ 3 , M s pref. gusnan ; D adds gusnan ; K pref. gusn ; 
 M, mayaan. 22 MSS. y osdasrinet. 23 U 3 adds ih ; A, Mr, pdk. 24M, °nund. 
 25 U, repeats zak; M, om. 26 A, M,, Mr, om. 27 M, susr i gusnan for gusnan 
 susr. 28 U 3 adds rd. 29 U, zak zak i; M, u; Mr, u an. 30 A adds i. 31 U 3 
 adds rd. 32 U, repeats zak; U 3 an; K gusn; M, om. 33 U 2 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 
 
 add o; U 3 om. ; M, u. 34 A adds i. 35 U 3 , M, add rd; K adds aey zak li 
 
 mayd dak yd vabidiind aey anast yaxsenunet susr i gusn martuman u gawr 
 nisoidn pem nisoLan rd. 
 
212 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAH LAV I ABAN NYAISH 
 
 4 - 7 
 
 1 U 3 , D, K, M 3 pref. mavan; A pref. an mavan. 2 U x bard jivak i for 
 an li; K zak; A, Mr x , 2 om. ; M, dena. 3U, om. HJ, om. 5 U x , A, Mr 1( a 
 om. tar; K pref. madam; M x pref. min. 6 U x om. 7U„ M x om. 8 U 3 burda- 
 ham in Pers. characters ; M x y ditunam. 9 From here up to the end of the 
 paragraph U x gives the Persian version in the text and the Phi. version in 
 the margin ; U 3 gives the sentence as follows : zak Ardvisur buland xanak 
 frdx^etdr vis frax v etar zand frdx v etdr matd frax^etdr ait. 10 K om. 11 So 
 Uj, 3 , K, M x ; rest om. 12 U x an. 13 U X) D, K, M x om. 14 U 2 , K vis. 16 D 
 adds i. 16 U 2 , 3 , D, K, M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 an. 17 All except U 3 , D, A, Mr x om. 18 U x , 
 A, M 2 , 3) Mr„ 2 om. ; K u. 19 U 2 , 3 , D, K, M 2) 3 , Mr 2 an. 20 All except A, 
 Mr, om. 
 
 4 . 8 
 
 1 U x pref. mavan min zak ; D pref. mavan ; K pref. zak ; M 2 stayisn. 2 U 3 
 zak i. 3 So K, M x ; D Arkdvisur; rest Arkdvisur ; K adds ae y pataxsd 
 kartan stdyis Ardvisur havdd. 4 U 3 , K, M x pref. u. 6 U 3 zak i. 6 So K, M x ; 
 D Arkdvisur ; rest Arkdvisur. 7 All except U 3 , K, M x om. 8 U 2 Ahunar ; U 3 
 pref. min. 9 U 3 stiidan for sravomand. 10 K adds aey min Ahunvar dskdrak 
 guftan stdyis kartan pataxsd ait. 11 U 3 zak i. 12 So K, M x ; K Arkdvisur and 
 adds ait; D Arkdvisur; rest Arkdvisur. 13 Only in M x . 14 U 3 pref. min 
 buland. 15 U 1( 3 om. 16 U 3 hugowisn. 17 U 3 om. ; A, Mr x dwdyisn. 18 U 3 
 ait ; K adds aey milayd ahravih guftan awdyisnihomand. 19 U 3 om. 20 U 3 u. 
 21 Uj, 2 , M 2 , s , Mr 1( 2 Arkdvisur; U 3 om. ; D Arkdvisur. 22 Only in K, 
 M,. 23 K, A, Mr x om. ; M x sapir. 24 So K, A, M x ; U 3 om. ; D Arkdvisur ; 
 
 rest Arkdvisur. 25 M, om. 26 MSS. have yosdasr ; M 3 adds vabidiind havad 
 an li Arkdvisur. 27 U 3 , D, K, A, M x , 3 bard; U 3 gives the following for 
 bun srav . . . vabidunik rd: kart rd u kold mavan Avastdn dena. Ardvisur 
 stayisn u nydyisn vabidiind vala rd levata gowisn Gasan bard yemalelu.net. 
 28 U 2> Mr 2 Gdsnan. 29 D pref. an. 30 K stdyis. 31 K adds kold aes mayd 
 Ardvisur dakya sapir rd stayisn kunand u yezbexund. 32 A om. ; Mr 1( 2 an. 
 33 Mj mavan. 34 U 2 , M 2 , Mr,, 2 Gasisn. 35 U 3 adds i. 36 U 2 om. 0 ; U 3 adds 
 i. 37 U 3 om. 38 U x , 3 , D, M, om. 39 U 3 kartak hast. 40 U 3 °tiind. 41 U a 
 gives the sentence as follows : bard yehabund li Arkdvisur kamak karjdd rd, 
 42 U 2 , A, M 1( ,, Mr„ 2 °biint. 43 K, M x om. 44 U x , 2 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr x , 2 Arkdvisur ; 
 D Arkdvisur; M x om. 45 K om. 46 K rabmd ; M x om. 47 K pref. u; M x om. 
 
 48 K aydwdrih i vala yehamtunet for yehamtunet ayawdrih. 49 D om. ih; 
 
 M, om. 
 
 4 - 9 
 
 1 U 2 , M,, Mr x om. 2 U 2 , D om. 3 M x adds i. 4 U 3 om. 5 So K, M, ; D 
 
 Arkdvisur ; rest Arkdvisur. 5a U 3 vala rd izam for aey- am . . . aydwdr. 
 
 6 So U 3 , K, Mi ; D Arkdvisur; rest Arkdvisur. 7 Only in K, Mj. 8U,, M 1( , 
 om. ; U 2 vala; A vala i; M 2 adds vala. 9 MSS. nigohsisn; K om. go. 10 U 3 
 pref. ben. H U 3 min. 12 U 2) 3 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mrj, 2 add i. 13 U 3 om. ; K zak. 
 14 U 3 bard zak i; M, zak. 15 U 3 om. ; A, Mr, kartak. 16 U 3 , Mj om. 17 U 3 
 dar. 18 Uj om. 19 U 3 bard hemmunisn lend rd; K pref. lend min; Mj xahisn. 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 213 
 
 20 pavanat. 21 Only in U 3 . 22 U s newak ; K pref. lena. and adds newak. 
 
 23 MSS. give °xunih; A one stroke less. 24 Ui om. the remaining sentence; 
 K, Mi Ardvisur ; D Arkdvisiir ; rest Arkdvisur. 25 U 3 adds ahrav. 26 U 3 bard. 
 27 U 2 , 3 , A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 zor. 28 So K, M 3 ; D Arkdvisur; rest Arkdvisur. 
 29 U 3 adds ahrav. 30 U 3 ahrakih rat. 31 U 2 om. ; A, Mr 3 izam. 
 
 5 . Atash 1 Nyaish 
 
 1 Mf 3 , U 4 , F 2 , B om. the whole Ny. 
 
 5- O 
 
 1 All except Ul 3 , D, K om. the paragraph. 2 U 3 om. Ohrmazd . . . rosnih. 
 3 Uj om. one stroke ; K pref. i. 4 U 3 gurz gada. awzdyat for buzurgih u rosnih. 
 
 5 Uj Atrs; D, K Atahs. 6 U 3 Vardhram. 7 Ui fard for vazurg . . . yehviindt ; 
 U 3 buzurg. 8 U 3 adds ik. 
 
 5- I 
 
 1 Mf 2 , Mj give the first three paragraphs at the end of the Nyaish ; 
 om. paragraphs 1-6. 2 Mf 3 , Mj om. ; Mf 2 adds lak. 3 Mf x has resitdrih written 
 above the line; Mf 2 , K restdr ; Ui extra e after re. IMf 3 written upturned, 
 and pref. aey. 5 Only in U 2 , 3 , A, Mi, 2 , Mrj, 2 ; Mf 2 u. 6 D, K, M, om. 
 7 U 3 adds vabidiin; K adds ae Ohrmazd li min Ahrman bestar bojae vabidiin 
 u li bulandih yehamtiindnd. 8 Mf 2 om. 9 Mf 3l Ui, K, M lt 3 tdhisn ; U 2 °sinisn; 
 A, add i. 10 U 3 , A, Mri °bun; M! °bund. H M 3 a in Av. characters. 
 12 U 3 , D, K, A, Mi, Mr t havam ; M 2 havaanim. 13 D, K give zak bard li 
 yehabunae for pavan zak dahisn. 14 Mf 2 , U 3 om. ; M 3 adds li. 15 Mf 2 aey. 
 16 A, M 1( Mr 3 add i. 17 Mf 2 adds as. 18 Mf 2 *. 19 M t val. 20 Mf* U», K, 
 M! om. 21 U 3 adds al ; K adds i. 22 Mf 2 , U 2 , Mi havad ; U 3 yehviindt; K 
 adds aey ahrdkili cir u amavand ait madam staxmak Ahraman. 23 Mfi, U 2 , 
 D, K, Mj, 2 , Mr 2 om. 24 K adds min newak u dak yd menisnih ostawar yehvunam. 
 Mi om. ih ; Mr t t for d. 
 
 5- 2 
 
 1 Mj mavan.. 2 Mf 2 adds i. 3 Mfj casan mavan; Mf 2 casend ; U 2 cdsand; 
 U 3 casan; A casisn i; Mr t strikes out casisn and gives cdsand. 4D bard. 
 
 6 Mf,, Ui, 2 , M 2 , 3 , Mr, om. y; A apayet. 6 U 3 adds ih. 7 U 3 bard. 8 Mf 1( 
 
 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr^ 2 °yen; U 3 vabidiin; D vabidunqnd and adds pavan zak Vahu- 
 man sardarih ; M 3 vabidunqnd. 9 YL °biinde . 10 Mj has zak pavan for o li. 11 U 3 , 
 Mr t muzd. 12 A, M x om. 13 U 3 mavan. 14 U 3 om. 15 Mfj, Mj om. 16 K 
 lak. 17 Mf, om. bard pavan . . . Datistdn i Lakiim ; U 3 om. 18 K, M, om. 
 19 So A, Mj, Mr t ; Mfj, Uj, 8 , D, K om. ; rest «. 20 U 3 , K, A, M„ Mrj om. 
 
 21 K lak. 22 U 2 pref. pavan. 23 U 3 °net; K °viind; M t om. 24 K pref. zak. 
 25 K °biinde; M t °biind. 26 Mf, adds i; U 3 , K om. ; A, Mrj pavan zak for 
 zak pavan ; Mi has zak sardarih mavan madam framdnburtardn sapir menisn 
 havistdn pdtaxsaih yehabiind. 27 U 3 patiikih. 28 U 3 ae ; D, K om. 29 U 3 om. 
 30 Mfj, U 2 , Mi add pavan. 31 Mf 2 hum. 32 U 3 , Mj °kas; K °kas. 33 Mfj 
 hidvest; Ui havistdn; U 3 has aey sapir menisnih ait havistdn. 34 D, K add 
 
214 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI ATASH NYAISH 
 
 zak sarddrih mavan madam framdn burtar i sapir menisn havistan pataxsaih 
 yal li yehabiin. 35 U 8 afrdc. 36 U 3 adds aey madam zamlk bundak menisnih ; 
 K adds bundak menisnih. 37 Mf, one curve less ; U 3 om. ; D om. and has 
 af-am yehabiin. 38 Mf 2 om. o; U 8 adds ben. 39 U 2 adds i; D pref. u; M, 
 u kdr Den li. 40 Mf 2 °dn; U 2 daxsenen ; D, K, M, daxsak bard vabidiin. 
 41 D, K gives the gloss as follows : aey -am ben ahrdkih u Den daxsak li 
 pavan newakih bard vabidiin; M, om. the gloss. 42 Mf, om. 43 Mf 2 frdrdnihd. 
 44 U 3 om. 45 Mf, °dund. 
 
 5 - 3 
 
 1 M, pref. litama. 2 M, om. 3 U 3 adds vadidunam ; M, adds aey bard 
 yehabiinam. 4 M, pref li. 3 All except Mf,, 2 , U 2 , A have Zaratuhst. 8 So 
 Mf,, 2 , U„ M, ; rest zak-ic. IK, A om. 8 Mf, jdn; K adds aey eton rdlih 
 vabidiinam li mavan Zaratuhst aitam mavan li tan xayd nafsa; M, jdn rd. 
 9 Mf,, U, °biint ; M, om. 10 M, levin. H M, om. 12 Mf, pesan yih ; U„ , 
 pcs an payih; U 2 , D, K, M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 pesan pdyih; A, Mr, pesan payih ; M, om. 
 13 Mf 2( M, om. ; U„ 2 , D, K, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 o; U 3 pavan. 14 U 3 sapir 
 menisn ; M, adds Amahraspand rd. 15 Mf 2 , U 3 om. ; M, ae. 16 U 3 om. 
 c and adds rd; D, K add litama. eton rdtih kunam aey bard yehabiinam li 
 amat Zaratuhst havam tan u zak-c nafsa. jdn rd pavan pes rawisnih Vahuman 
 Amahraspand rd ae Ohrmazd; M, om. c and pref. ae. 17 M, gives the sen- 
 tence thus : pavan kunisn ahrdkih vabidiinam mavan ahrdkih Asavahist basim 
 yatiind. 18 Mf 2 , U 3 , D om. ; K adds lakiim mavan. 19 Mf 2> D om. ; U 3 ahrdkih; 
 K adds rd basim ait. 20 Mf, aey-am ; Mf 2 , D om. ; K om. the gloss. 21 Mf 2) 
 D, M 2 om. 22 Mf 2 , U, add i; U 3 pref. eton; M, ahrdkih vabidiinam mavan 
 ahrdkih Asavahist basim yatiind for zak apayet; M 2 om. 23 Mf 2 °dund; 
 M 2 om. 24 Mf„ 2 , U 3 , A, Ma, Mr„ 2 om. ; D mavan. 25 D Artavahist and 
 adds rd; A °vahistd; M 2 om. 26 U 8 adds xsnut yehviint. 27 Mf 2 , D, 
 K om. ; M, gives the sentence as follows : u milayd eton yemaleliinan mavan 
 Xsatravar apayet aey pdtaxsdh pasand. 28 Mf 2 om. ; D adds t. 29 So U„ 
 M 2 ; Mf, nigohsisnih; rest nigoksisnih. 30 U 3 adds vabidiinam aey. 31 U 3 
 adds apayet. 32 U 3 , D, K om. evak . . . tanid. 33 Mf 2 om. 34 Mf 2 tanid 
 srismriitik gowisn. 35 Only D, K give this gloss. 
 
 5 - 4 
 
 1 Mf, snayisn; Mf 2 om. paragraphs 4-6; A om. sndyenitdrih . . . X v atae ; 
 M, xvasniit vabidiinam Ohrmazd for sndyenitdrih . . . Xvatae, and gives the 
 paragraph at the end of the Nyaish. 2 All except U,, 3 , D, K, M 2 , 3 , Mr, om. 
 3 Mf, Xvatd; U,, 2 , 3 , D, K, M 2 , 3) Mr„ 2 om. 4 All except Mf„ U, give nasim. 
 5 Mf, val ; U, adds rd hand; U 2 om. 6 MSS. have Atahs; M 2 p for t. 7 Only 
 in D. 8 Mf, xxatdydn hudahisn Yazat for herd . . . Yazat; U, ddt ; M 3 om. 
 9 Mf, pref. Xvatae ; U 3 , K, M 3 pref. Ohrmazd; all MSS. have huddhak except 
 U, which gives hudahisn; M, has ae Atahs Ohrmazd lak huddhak mahist 
 Yazat ait zak lak rd for hudak . . . Yazat; M 3 pref. Ohrmazd. 10 U„ 3 add 
 rd; K adds maxan newakih u xiip yehabunik rabd Yazat havdd ae Atas 
 namaz lak rd. 11 MSS. have Atahs; M, om. from here up to the end of the 
 6th paragraph. 12 Only in Mf,. 13 Mf, pus; U 3 adds rd. 14 MSS. give Atahs. 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 215 
 
 15 Mfi Ohrmazd bera for bera i Ohrmazd; A, Mr, i Ohrmazd bera for bera. 
 i Ohrmazd. 16 K om. 17 U 3 adds rd ; K adds rd ae lak Atahs Ohrmazd bera. 
 eton gada Ohrmazd alt. 
 
 5 . 5 
 
 1 Mf, gives the sentence twice ; MSS. have Atahs. 2 Only in Mf„ U 3 . 
 3U 8 adds;-d; K adds rd nasim. 4 Mf,, K om. 6 Mf„ K om. ; U 8 Froba. 6 Mf„ 
 K pref. u. 7 Uj, 3 , K, A, Mr, om. 8 U 8 adds rd; K adds rd nasim. 9 Mf, Erdn- 
 vez ; U 2 , s , M 2 , 8 , Mr„ 2 om. the sentence; K adds ae y matd i Eranvez. 10 U 1( 
 U, K, A om. 11 K adds rd namdz. 12 Mf„ U 8 pref. u. 13 Only in Mf,, Un 
 M 2 , 8 , Mr 2 . 14 U 3 adds rd u erpat gada. Ohrmazd dot rd; K adds rd ae y 
 
 rdy u gada Kydn i pdtaxsd Ohrmazd dat rd. 16 Mf, om. the gloss ; U 3 , D, 
 
 M 3 pref. af-as kdr i dsronih an i ae y pavan zak kostak asronan danaktar n 
 kartdrtar yehvund pavan rds i vala zak mavan levata Dahdk patkdr kart 
 vala yehvunt, and repeat Atas Ohrmazd bera rd . . . u Kydn gad a Ohrmazd 
 dat rd; U„ 2 , A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 give af-as kdr i dsronih . . . levata Dahdk patkdr 
 kart vala yehvunt with slight variations, instead of sem i dena Atas Atr 
 Frobag . . . levata Dahdk patkdr kart vala yehvunt; U 8 has dena Atas Atr 
 Frobd sem for sem i . . . Frobag. 16 MSS. have Atahs. 17 K, M a Froba. 
 18 MSS. have Atahs. 19 M 8 one stroke less. 20 U 3 , D, M 8 u. 21 U 3 Mago- 
 patdn u Dastabardn for Dastabaran u Magopatan. 22 M 3 °padan. 23 U 8 , M 8 
 u ddndkdn. 24 U 3 , K om. 25 U 8 , M 3 vazurgih. 26 K gada. 27 K hand. 
 28 MSS. have Atahs. 29 U 3 , M 3 om. 30 U 3 om. 31 U 3l D, K, M 3 pavan rds 
 i vala. 32 MSS. have Atahs. 33 Only in Mf,, 2 , D, A. 34 K adds rd. 35 Mf 1( 
 K om. Atr Gosasp ; U 3 Atr Gosasp sem ait. 36 K om. 37 U 3 pref. pdtaxsd 
 and adds rd. 38 Only K gives this gloss. 39 U 2 , 2 , 3 , A, M 2 , 8 , Mr 1; 2 om. 
 40 U 2 , A, M 2 , 8 , Mr,, 2 om. 41 Mf„ U, ( 2 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 om. 42 Mf, Xhusrav ; 
 Mr, om. 43 Only K gives this gloss ; U„ 2 , D, A, M„ 3 , Mr,, 2 have i pavan 
 Atrpatkdn; U 3 i pavan Atrpatkan satr petdk kart. 44 Mf,, D pref. it. 45 K 
 adds rd. 46 Only K gives this gloss. 47 MSS. pref. u; U 2 , M 2 , 3 , Mr, Cecist; 
 U 3 Cecistak ; D adds i; K Cecastak. 48 K adds rd. 49 Mf, om. the gloss; K 
 om. ae min ... 4 frasang. 50 U„ D, A mavan ; U 3 om. 51 U„ 2 , M 2 , 3 , 
 
 Mr, Cecist; U 3 Cecistak. 52 U 2 , M 2 , Mr, vala; D pref. i; Mr, om. 53 U 3 
 
 om. 54 Only K gives this sentence. 56 Mf„ U 3 , D, A, Mr, pref. u. 56 Only 
 in Mf,. 57 D adds rd; K adds rd ae y malkutdn i Kydn gada 11 Ohrmazd 
 dat i rd. 58 Mf, om. the gloss ; U 3 , D, M 3 pref. af-as kdr i artestdrih an 
 i aey pavan kostak Artpdtkdn artestdr teztar tc takiktar yehvund pavan rds 
 vala yehvunet, and repeat Atas Ohrmazd bera rd u Kexusrii rd ... 4 frasang 
 ait; U„ 2 , A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 give af-as kdr i artestdrih . . . pavan rds vala 
 yehvunet instead of sem i dena Atas Atr Gosasp . . . dena Atr Gosasp 
 yehvunt. 59 MSS. have Atahs. 60 MSS. have Atahs. 61 D, K, M 3 add i. 
 62 K perdzih. 63 M 3 om. 64 M a om. 65 MSS. have Atahs. 66 U 3 , M 3 om. 
 67 U 3 pes. 
 
 5 . 6 
 
 1 MSS. have Atahs; U,, 2 , 3 , D, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 pref. Atr Burzin ; U s pref. 
 Atr Burzin Mitr ; K Atr. 2 Only in Mf,, D, A. 3K adds rd. 4 Mf, it 
 
2l6 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAH LA VI ATASH NYAISH 
 
 ray oman d ; D rayomand. 5 K om. 6 K adds rd. 7 Only D, K give this gloss. 
 8 Uj, 2 . K, M 2 , s , Mr 2 om. 9 Mf, adds c. 10 Only in Mf„ D. 11 K adds ra. 
 12 Mf, om. the gloss ; only D, K give this sentence ; D pref. az digar kitab 
 in Pers. characters and repeats Atahs i Ohrmazd berd ra u Revand Gar 
 . . . Kyan gada Ohrmazd ddt ra. 13 MS. has Atahs. 14 U,, 2 , 3 , A, M 2 , 8 , 
 Mr,, 2 give the gloss with slight variations, as follows : af-as kdr vastryosih 
 u vastryosih hand aey vastryos pavan apar satr toxsdtar varzisnihtar u sost 
 jdmaktar havdd pavan rds vala zak mavan levatd Vistasp patkart vala 
 yehvunt ; D gives two renderings, in addition to the rendering given in the 
 text it gives also the variant rendering given above. 15 K om. a. 16 MSS. 
 Atahs. 17 K om. 18 MSS. Atahs. 19 U l( 3 , D, M 3 om. ; K om. dend petdk 
 . . . druz laxvdr dastan. 20 U 3 om. 21 So D ; rest kola. 22 Mr, hast. 23 U„ 
 D, M 3 give the rest thus : asnak af-asan artestar druz menuk zatan af-asan 
 vdstryosih pihn saxtan asan artestarih asnak af-asan asronih yast kartan 
 af-asan vastryosih zen awzar saxtan arastan vastryosih vastrydsan asnak af- 
 asan dsron visp yast kartan af-asan artestarih Devik u druz laxvar dastan; 
 U 3 has the same from asnak to pihn saxtan. 24 A, Mr 3 pref. u. 25 A, Mr, 
 u vastrydsan ; M 2 om. y. 26 U 3 has u artestaran af-asan artestarih asnak 
 af-asan vastryosih zen awzar saxtan u arastan af-asan artestar Seda u druz 
 laxvar dastan. Kyan gada. Ohrmazd dat ra instead of asnak asronan . . . 
 druz laxvar dastan. 27 A pref. u , M 2 om. an. 28 U 2 an. 29 A yasn. 30 M 2 
 om. y. 31 A, Mrj pref. u. 32 A, Mr 3 add ra; M 2 om. r. 33 Mf 3 om. the 
 sentence. 34 Only in D. 35 U s adds ra; K adds ra namaz kunam. 36 MSS. 
 have Atahs; Mf 3 om. Atas . . . pur besazenitar ; D om. ; K Atr. 37 All 
 except U 3 , D add th ; K adds further aey aratestaran awzunik kunik. 38 K, 
 A, Mr 3 pref. u. 39 Mf 1( K om. the gloss. 40 U 3 repeat art. 41 Only in D. 
 
 42 U 3 , A, Mrj om. ih. 43 U 2 gaddidmandih. 44 D om. 45 U 2 , M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 
 
 besazatarih; U 3 om. «t. 46 M 2 menukih. 47 Mr 2 ahokenisn. 48 Uj hast. 
 
 49 MSS. have Atahs; U 3 , Mr 2 om. 50 Only in D, A, Mr x . 51 U 1( D, M 3 add 
 e; U 2 , Mr, darae; A, M 2 , Mr 2 darae. 52 MSS. Atahs. 53 Only in D. 54 K 
 adds ra namaz. 55 Mf, °vistin; rest °vispin. 66 All except U 2 have atahsan ; 
 K adds namaz. 67 Mf, x^atae ; U„ D, K, M 3 x^atayih. 68 Mf, pref. mavan 
 and adds omand. 59 Mf,, Uj, M 2 , Mr 2 om. y ; A om. e. 60 Mf, om. the 
 gloss; A as. 61 D, M 3 x*>atae ; A, Mr, x^ataih i. 62 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 om* 
 
 63 U 2 , 3 , D, Mo, 3 , Mr,, 2 xVatchyan ; K, A xvataan. 64 A, Mr, u dut. 65 U 3 
 
 azatan. 66 U 3 , Mr, pref. u; A om. 67 U 3 apat. 68 U, om. ih ; U 3 srayisnan ; 
 M 3 srayisnih. 69 K rayamand. 70 Only in D. 71 U 3 om. k. 72 U 3 min. 
 73 A, Mr, add t. 74 All except K om. the rest. 75 MS. has pataxsan. 76 MS. 
 has Atahs. 
 
 5 - 7 
 
 1 D adds kunam. 2 L^, om. 3 D adds kunam ; M, nyais and adds vabidii- 
 nam. 4 Mf,, U„ 3 , D, K, L,,, M„ 3 om. zohr ainm ae. 5 Only in M,. 6 M, om. 
 
 7 Only in Mf„ U 3 , M,. 8 Mf 2 pahrez. 9 U 2 om. ih and adds hand pdhrez ; 
 
 A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 add hand pdhrez. 10 Mf„ M 2 add ih. H Mf„ U„ 3 , D, K, 
 L,j, M„ 3 om. 12 Mf. dfrininam. 13 Mf 2 val i; U 3 om. 14 MSS. have Atahs. 
 15 Only in U 3 , M 3 . 16 Mf, isnak. 17 Mf 2 , U 2 , K, L^, M : , 3 om. 18 L, 2 , 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 217 
 
 M 3 nlyayisn. 19 U 3 repeats 0 . 20 Mf„ D, K, A pref. u; M 3 om. nih. 21 Only 
 U 3 , A, M„ Mr,; M, adds mavan. 22 U 3 , A, Mr, add i. 23 Mf„ 2 yehabuntan ; 
 D adds over the line aey boi baslm ; L^, M 2 , 3 dat ; M, baslm yehabuntan. 
 24 Only in M,. 25 Mf, dpdtdkih; Mf 2 u apdtlh; U 3 hand dpdtanlk. 26 M, 
 
 om. 27 U„ M 3 pandkih; D dpdtanlk; A, Mr, pref. hand; M, hand mavan. 
 28 K, L ,2 om. ; M, vabiduntan. 29 So U,, 3 , A, M„ Mr,. 30 Mf, adds ih; 
 Mfj adds ih ydtakgowih kartan aydwdrih. 31 U 3 pref. hand; A, Mr, hand; 
 M, hand mavan. 32 So Mf„ 2 , M, ; U,, 3 hamd ; A, Mr, om. ; rest hamae. 
 33 U 2) M 2 , Mr, rds; A om. 34 U, om. ih ; U 3 , M, pref. i; A, Mr, om. 
 35 Mf 2 , A, Mr, om. 36 D adds on the margin Atahs; K, A, Mr 2 om. k. 
 37 Mf 2 adds aydwdrih. 38 K yazisnlmand ; M s ninmand. 39 Mf 2 om. 40 Mf 2 , 
 U s , D, M, pref. u; U 2 , M 2 , Mr,, 2 pref. « and add havae; A pref. 
 u om. omand and adds havae. 41 M, pref. aey. 42 Mf 2 adds u nydyisn; 
 M, havae. 43 Mf 2 pref. nydyisn ae ; U 2 , A, Mr, pref. u and add 
 yehvunae ; U 3 , D, M, pref. u; M 2 adds havae yazisnomand yehvunae nydyisn- 
 omand yehvunae; Mr 2 adds yehvunae. 44 Mf 2 , D, K, M, om. 45 Mf 2 , U, 
 martumdn ; U 3 dpdtanlk i martumdn. 46 Mf 2 p for k. 47 U 2 om. y; K sdtayisn. 
 48 Mf,, M,, Mr, pref. u; Mf 2 om. ; U 2 , M 2 , Mr, evak-c. 49 Mf 2 om. 50 Mf, 
 adds yehvunat mavan. 51 Mf, lak ; A adds i. 62 U, adds newak yehvunat; 
 all except Mf 2 add vala gabrd newak yehvunat. 53 M 2 min. 54 M, om. 
 65 U 2 in Av. characters. 56 Mf 2 izet ; U„ D, K, L^. izae ; U s °xund; A, M 2 , 3 > 
 Mr„ 2 °xunat; M, izi. 57 Mf,, U 2 asman. 58 U 3 , M, pref. u. 59 U 3 , M, 
 pref. u. 60 U 3 pref. u ; M, pref. aey. 61 M, gives the gloss after Hdvan 
 yada. 62 Mf 2 patdsl; U,, 3 , D, K, A, Mr, patvdsl ; U 2 , Mr, pdvdsl; L^,, M 2 , 3 
 pavasi. 63 A one stroke less. 64 Mf, om. n; U 3 kold dlatak yazisn vabidund ; 
 D adds on the margin kold mavan 6 lak yezbexund zak gabrd newak yehvunat. 
 
 5 . 8 
 
 1 U 2 asman. 2 U 3 °vunat; M, °viind. 3 Mf,, M, pref. u; 4K bdik. 5 U 3 
 °vunat; M, °vund. 6 Mf„ M, pref. «. 7 Mf^ U,, 2 , s , K, Mr, pisn. 8 Mf 2 
 
 om. ; U 3 °vunat ; M, °vimd. 9 Mf„ M, pref. u; Mf s adds i. 10 Mf, apasisn ; 
 Mf 2 pesn. 11 U 3 °viindt and adds aey piistlh yehvunat; M, °viind. 12 U 2 , 
 Mj, 3 purna. 13 U,, 3 , ID, L^, M,, 3 vunat . 14 Mf,, U 2 , K, L, 2 , A, ?vf , , 2 , 3 , 
 Mr,, 2 pref. u; all except U 3 , K, M, have dahman. 15 U, sardadr. 16 Mf 2 
 adds ma yehvunet amat puma sardar rd dahm sarddr ; U, °viindt; U 3 at 
 and adds aey gusn gabradn yehvunet aey newak gabrd yehvunt mavan vala 
 rae Yazisn vabidund; D, h u , M, °vunat ; M 3 adds madam yehvunet mavan 
 puma sarddr rd dahman sarddr. 17 MSS. have Atahs; U 3 , M, pref. ae ; D 
 adds t. 
 
 5 - 9 
 
 1 MSS. have sdcdk. 2 Mf 2 , U 3 °vundt; M, °viind. 3 M, pref. u. 4 Mf, 
 soc; rest sdcak. 6 U 3 °vunat; M, °viind. 6 Mf, adds aey hamae eton yehvu- 
 nih. 7 M, pref. u. 8 U 3 0 vunat; M, °viind. 9 Mf 2 denm. 10 Mf,, M, pref. 
 u; Mf 2 vaxsak ; U 2 vdxsak. 11 Mf 2 om. ; U 3 0 vunat and adds aey pustlh 
 yehvunat; M, °vund. 12 Mf 2 , M, denm. 13 All except Mf,, U„ 3 , D, K, L I2 , M, 
 add aey-at awziin yehvunet. 14 Mf 2 , U,, D, K, M,, 3 om. aey . . . yehvunae. 
 
218 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI ATASH NYAISH 
 
 16 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 hamdk. 16 Mf 2 val ; U, liana; U 8 at. 17 U 3 om. 18 U», 
 A, Mi om. 19 Mf, derag; Mf 2 derag. 20 Mf 2 pref. madam i; U 2 , M„ 2 , Mr„ 2 
 pref. madam ; K adds on the margin : amat val awzar saplr awzar saplr hand 
 aey awzar Yazisn Fraskart vabidiinet aey vad Ristdxez dena man rosn 
 yehvunae. 21 Mf„ U 3 , D, K, L^, A, M,, Mr, om. ; U, i; M 2 md. 22 Mf„ 
 U„ 3 , D, K, Lu, M, om. 23 K, L^, M, om. 24 Mf 2 , U„ K, L„, M, om.; 
 U 3 adds madam ; D madam. 25 M, om. 26 Mf„ 2 , U„ M, om. 27 Mf 2 om. 
 and adds ben 57 sant; U 2 kardarlh and adds ben 57 sant; D gives the sen- 
 tence thus : amat val levatd awzar saplr Fraskart vabidiinet aey vad Ris- 
 tdxez ben dend man rosn yehvunae; A, M 2 , a , Mr,, 2 add ben 57 sant. 28 Mf 2 
 om. the sentence ; om . ; M, mavan val awzar saplr Fraskart vabidiinik for 
 vad . . . saplr. 29 U, zak i. 30 Mf,, L,, om. kart. 31 U 3 , A, Mr„ 2 om. 
 32 U s adds rosn yehvundt. 
 
 5- IO 
 
 1 Mf, °biin; Mf 2 yehviin ; U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 °biinet; M, °biind. 2 MSS. 
 have Atahs. 3 Only in Mf,, U 2 . 4 Mf 2 berd Ohrmazd for Ohrmazd herd. 
 
 5 K adds i. 6 K, L^, M 2 , 3 , Mr, add i. 7 Mf 2 , M, pref. u. 8 All except 
 
 U,, D, L , 2 om. ih ; U a om. nih. 9 Mf 2 , M, pref. u. 10 So U„ 3 , D; Mf„ 
 
 A, M„ Mr, zayisn ; Mf 2 zaisn; rest zdisnlh. HD, A, M,, Mr, pref. u. 
 12 U 2 , K, L,„ M 2 , 3 , Mr, add i. 13 Mf 2 om. ; M, pref. u. 14 Mf, om. ; all 
 
 except U„ D om. ih. 15 Mf 2 , M, pref. u. 16 So U s ; Mf„ U,, D, A, M„ 
 
 Mr, zayisn ; rest zaisn. 17 MSS. give the word in Av. characters. 18 Mf„ 
 U, v for a. 19 Mf,, , om. ; A, Mr, mavan ; M, om. amat . . . kabed yehabun. 
 20 Mf, om. f; U„ K, man. 21 D kabed. 22 So U 3 , K, L^, M 3 ; Mf„ 2 
 yehabun; U, yehvunae; U 2 , D, A, M,, Mr,, , °bundt. 23 U„ K, L u man; D 
 om. af-mdn . . . yehabun. 24 Mf„ 2 , U,, 3 , K, L^,, M 3 om. 25 Mf, °biind; 
 
 U, yehvunae; U 3 , L„ °bunae. 26 U 3 pref. mas; M, frazanikih. 27 Mf 2 1 . 
 
 28 Mf,, M, have mandavam newak xavltunam for i kdr . . . xavitiinam ; 
 
 U, om. and has menuk newak; A, M 2l 3 , Mr„ 2 add mandavam i newak. 
 
 29 Only in A; all except U 2 , 3 , D, A, Mr,, 2 have u. 30 Mf, ddtistan ; U„ 3 , 
 
 K om. k; A a in Av. characters. 31 U 2 , M 2 °tiinem; A, Mr, one stroke less. 
 32 U, awziinlkhd ; U,, K, L,„ A, M 2 , 3 , Mr, pref. u ; U 3 pref. u and om. ih ; 
 D awzunih. 33 M, om. 34 All except Mf 2 , U 2 , D, M„ 2 , Mr,, 3 pref. i. 
 35 Mf„ Lu, A, M 2 , Mr, °tiinam. 36 Mf, pref. u. 37 Mf, vad-am for vad 
 man. 38 Mf, hizvanlh ; D h in Av. character. 39 So A; all except U,, 2 , 3 , 
 
 D, M„ Mr, have «. 40 Mf,, U 2 , L^, M,, 2 , 3 , Mr 2 om. k ; Mf 2 ddstdn. 41 U, 
 
 om. e. 42 Mf, om. ; U 3 °vunet. 43 Mf 2 om. v; U 3 pref. u. 44 Mf, vad-am 
 
 for vad man. 45 U 3 °vunet. 46 U 3 , A pref. u. 47 Mf, om. 48 Mf 2 vad-am 
 
 for vad man. 49 Mf 2 adds aey vad-am us. 50 Mf„ U,, 3 , D, K, L^, M, 
 om. pavan . . . fraxv yehvundt ; M 2 gives pavan . . . fraxv yehvundt after 
 gas yehvundt. 51 All except A, Mr,, , om. kdr . . . fraxv yehvundt ; U 2 
 lias Dena fraxv. 52 Mf 2 u; U 2 , M 2 , 3 , Mr,, , om. 53 Mf 2 , U 2 om. k. 54 A 
 freh. 55 Mf, vldna and adds frdx v ; M, gas. 56 U 3 °viinet; M, adds pavan 
 kdr fraxv yehvundt. 57 Mf, om. xrat dxar . . . sdyet yedriintan; U 2 , A, 
 M., 3 , Mr,, , give the same after 0 kdr yaityund ; U 3 pref. u; A, Mr, add 
 i; M 3 om. x rat dxar yemaleliinam. 68 A one stroke less. 59 Mf„ K, L,, i mas i for 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAH LAV I MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 219 
 
 a by-am . . . saplr; U,, K give aey-am . . . kdr sayet yedruntan on the margin. 
 60 Mf 2 , U 2 , t , A, M 2 , Mr x , 2 °biin; M, bund. 61 U s , M 3 om. ; A, M 2 mas. 62 Mf 2 , 
 U„ Mj, j, Mr x , 2 i; U x , K i u; U s om. 63 All except Mf 2 , U 2 , a , D, K 
 give do bard ... la sayet after o kdr yaltund. 64 Mf 2 , U x , 2 , K, M 2) t 
 ddndklha; U 3 repeats i; Mi ddnalhd. 65 U 3 , M x om. 68 U 3 om. as. 67 U 8 
 om. 68 K et cut off in the margin ; M, °mund. 69 M, kart. 70 M x u. 
 
 71 Ui ben; U 3 , M, om. 72 A, Mr x dsnet ; M, dsn i. 73 Mf 2 om. petdk . . . 
 
 petdk dsn xrat. 74 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 pref. u; M, om. 75 U 3 , K, A om. ; 
 M, u. 76 D, A, M, om. a. 77 K k cut off in the margin. 78 Mf,, U 2 , A, 
 M x , 2 , Mr^ 2 om. ih ; M 3 om. y. 79 M„ 2 mavan. 80 D om. d. 81 A adds 
 
 alt gosan. 82 K om. 83 Mf 1( L la pref. xrat dxar yemalelunam i; Mf a om. 
 
 mas . . . 0 kdr yaityund ; U x , K add i; U 2 , A, M 2 , 3) Mr x , 2 xrat dxar yemalelu- 
 nam aey-am yehabun mas u saplr; M, pref. u. 84 M, om. d. 85 U 3 om. ; 
 A, Mr x ae ; M, xrat. 86 U 2 , M 2 , 3 pref. ae ; A, Mr a , 2 ae. 87 So D, A, Mr x ; 
 Mf x , U 2 , Lij, M 2i 3 , Mr 2 °lunt; K °nam; M, °liind; Mr 2 lut. 88 K min. 
 89 M a °mund. 90 U 1( 2 , s , D, K, L^, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 add i; saxn. 91 M a 
 °tund. 92 U 3 pref. la; A, M 1( Mr t °lunet. 93 A two strokes less; Mj °liind. 
 94 om. 95 U 2 , K, Lj-, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr^ 3 om. as. 96 M a °mund; Mr a re- 
 peats yekavlm. 97 A adds mavan; M a °vund. 98 M : , 3 pref. u. 99 U 2 an. 
 100 M a °viind. 101 Only in U 3 , D, Mj. 102 All except U 3 , D om. 103 u 3 
 °diint; U 3 °dunet. 104 A, Mrj pref. u. 105 K, L^, M-, 3 , Mr a add i. 
 106 M a °vund. 107 Only in U„ D, M a . 108 All except U 3 , D om. 109 A, M 1( 
 Mr a pref. u. 110 Mr 2 adds i. Ill M x °viind. 112 Only in U 3 , D, M a . 113 All 
 except U 3 , D om. ; M 2 u. 114 A om. 116 So Mf x ; A ydltunt ; ydtiind ; 
 rest yaityund. 116 Mf x , Ui, K, om. the rest of the paragraph ; U 3 has 
 xrat manad for ae . . . xrat. 117 All except U 3 , D, M 3 , Mrj add t; Mj adds 
 zak. 118 °viind. 119 Mf;. om. mavan zamanak . . . sndslk zak yehvunet. 
 120 D, M x , 3 on. 121 M x °vund. 122 U 3 , D, M 3 add i; A pref. pavan. 123 M x 
 om. 124 U 3 danand. 125 U 2 , 3 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr x> 2 om. k ; M x u sndslh. 126 All 
 except U 3 , D, A, M x , Mr x add t. 127 M x °vund. 128 U x , 2 , pref. i. 129 So 
 U 2 , A, M x , 2 , Mr, ; U 3 , M 3 zlnan ; rest zyan. 130 D awzunlh. 131 U 3 , D, M s 
 dn. 132 M x °viind. 133 U 3 om. 134 Only in D, M x . 135 All except D, M„ 
 Mr x add i. 136 U 3 , M 3 danand ; D, Mj xavltund. 137 Only U 3 , D, M 3 give 
 this sentence ; D om. ae. 138 MSS. have Atahs. 139 D om. 
 
 5- II 
 
 1 MSS. give this sentence in the 10 th paragraph; Mf 2 om. c; U x , 2 , 3 , K, 
 Lj 2 , M 2 , 3) Mr a pref. «; D pref. the sentence thus: u zak-ic laldtar dusman 
 ae y ben dusman vdnet martan ben dusman tabrunastan martlh yehabunae 
 dxar hammartdzaklh patuklh pavan kdr dendk ; A, Mrj u zak-lc. 2 Mj, Mr, 
 om. 3 U,, 2 , K, Lj 2 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 martan; U 3 martanaklh yehabund ; M, 
 ben dusman vdnltan martumdn. 4 Mf 2> U 3 hamartdzaklh ; M, pref. dxar. 
 6 Mfj, Ui, K, Lj 2 , M„ 3 om. ; U 2 , A, M a , Mr,, 2 give the word after dend; 
 U 3 pref. aey. 6 U 3 pref. tuvdnaklh; M, pref. u. 7 So Mr,; all except U,, 
 A, M, have «. 8 Mf 2 ddtistan; U 3 denak yehabund; A, Mr, denak. 9 Mf„ 
 
 M, stenag ; Mf a stenaglh. 10 Mf a om. 11 U 3 tuvan alt; D tuvdn yehvunat. 
 12 Mf 2 , U 2 , A, M a , 3 , Mr,, 2 add tuxsaih tuvdn yehvunat kartan. 13 Mf,, 2 
 
220 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAH LA VI ATASH NYAISH 
 
 axvaih; U„ 3 , D, K ax^'ab ; U 2 , L, 2) M,, 3 , Mr„ 2 om. ; M, u axavih. 14 M, 
 aey-am. 15 Mf 2 repeats min Denik. 16 U„ D, M, pref. ves. 17 Mf 2 adds 
 in red ink: cigon min Den denti kalam newak frajam pctak ait. 18 Mf 2 
 sriisiitak ; U 2 , 3 , L 12 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 srisiitak ; M, gives aey ben yum u lelaya 
 min srisiitak ves Id xelmunam for srisiitak . . . xelmunam. 19 U 3 , D, K om. 
 20 Mf, °miinet; Mf s °munt. 21 Only D gives this gloss. 22 Mf,, 2( U,, L, 2 , 
 M a gasih; M 2 gas. 23 Mf 2 om. 24 U 2 , L^, M 2( 3 , Mr„ 3 Biisasp. 25 M, 
 om. 26 A, M, om. at. 27 Mf„ U 2 °vunet; U, but; A °viindt yehvunt. 28 Mf„ 
 K, L, 2> M, add x v es raves; Mf 2 ae x drub u i s res ; U„ D add x v ahris 
 
 with x ves raves on the margin; U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 add xd raves I rde ; M 3 
 
 adds x^es raves rde. 29 Mf„ U 2 , D u jikdrdz ; Mf 2 u jigdrih ; U, u jikdrdz 
 i with jigdrih on the margin ; U 3 u jikar aey ziir basu hiisyddrih for u jigar 
 and has ziir basil in Pers. characters; K, A, M 2 , 3 , Mrj, 2 u jikaryds ; Lj 2 
 jikdrdz i. 30 U 2 , A, M 2 , 2 , Mr,, 2 om. 31 Mf x pref. u. 32 Mf 1( A, M 1( Mr t om. 
 
 S3 Mf 2 om. nam burtdr i. 34 U 2 , 3 , D, K, A, M 2 om. 35 Mfj, U,, 3 , D, K, 
 
 L u , M, om. 36 D asnuitak ; M, dsnitak. 37 K, M 2 , 3 pref. u. 38 So in Mf 2 , 
 U 2 , K, A, M 2 , 3 , Mrj, 2 . 39 M„ 3 vird. 40 Mf 2 , A, Mr,, 2 om. 41 U 3 adds 
 
 bard yehabund; M, om. ik. 42 U 1; M t hurost ; U 2 om. ; U 3 has hudanak u 
 huvir aey apayisnih pur snasak pavan zak i dxar axar apayet hud r u s p newak 
 roi aey xiip cihr i hudb aey newak abrii yaxsenund u min tangih bojenet aey 
 min Dosax'o bojenet aey ahrakih vabidiinet kartan ddndkih zak mavan kdr 
 i Tan Pasin yehviinet for hamrost . . . apayet kartan; D hurost and adds 
 hu mavan newak roi xiip cihr i hudb aey newak abrii; L a om. hamrost 
 . . . Dozaxx. 43 Mf 2 om. a; D om. x^dpar . . . boxtar ; M, om. r ; M 3 gives 
 in red ink on the margin aey newak abrii yaxsenund. 44 U„ M, om. 45 So 
 U,, M, ; D, Lj 2 add ih; rest boxt. 46 U lt M, om. 47 U„ M, om. ; D adds 
 bojenet aey ahrakih vabidiinet. 48 Mf 2 hvir ; D pref. u; K hamvir but huvir 
 on the margin. 49 Mf t , U 2 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 add i; U t apayisnih. 60 U, adds 
 i; D ddndkih; A, Mr,, 2 sndsi. 51 A, Mr, zak pavan for pavan zak i. 52 D, 
 
 M„ 2 om. 53 M, om. 54 D adds ddndkih o mavan kdr pasin danet. 65 U 3 
 
 om. 56 Mf 2 5; U,, 2 , 3 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr 1( 2 add i. 67 U, fradahndt ; U 3 adds 
 
 frasand ; K fraxnat ; fredahnat ; M, °venet. 58 Mf,, U 2 , 3 , M,, 2 , Mr,, a 
 
 ves. 59 U 2 rotistak ; U 3 adds eton frasand nam burtdr bard li yehabun ; 
 D adds eton frasand nam burtdr bard li yehabiinde ; A, M 2 , 3 , Mr 2 rotastak. 
 
 5 - 12 
 
 1 Mf 2 °biint. 2 All except Mf, have Atahs. 3 Mf 2 , U 2 , K, M,, 3 om. 
 4 Mf 2 bera i Ohrmazd for Ohrmazd beroi. 5 Mf 2 mavan zak for zak mavan; 
 U, an; D, K, M 3 add t. 6 Mf, adds i; M, adds aey yehvitnd. 7 Mf,, U 3 , 
 K frac; L, 2 brae; M, aw. 8 Mf„ U 3 , A add ih ; U 3 adds aey Id sazdih. ®D 
 om. c. 10 Mf 2 , U 3 , D, M, om. 11 Mf 2 val; U 3 adds vad. 12 Mf„ 2 repeat; 
 U, hama; U 2 hamak ; U 3 adds hamd; M, hamd hama. 13 Mf 2 adds zak i; 
 U 3 ra twice. 14 Mf 2 , U 3 , D, M,, 3 om. 15 Mf, om. an. 16 Mf 2 , U 3 , D, 
 M, om. 17 U 2 adds ih. 18 U 2 , 3 , D, A, M„ Mr, om. 19 Mf 2 , U„ M, 
 hamd; U 3 , D, K, L, 2 , A, M 2 , 3 , Mr,, 2 hamae. 20 U 3 , D add aey ben Vahist 
 jivak lena. yehviindt. 21 Mf,, U, °vund ; U 3 °viinam and adds aey arsdnik 
 yehviinam ; D, M, °viinam. 22 Mf 2 zak i; D zak. 23 U 3 fsd. 24 Mf„ °diind; 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 221 
 
 U 3 , D, M, ° dunam. 25 Mf„ U 8 , D, Mj, 2 om, 26Mf a adds i; U 8 om. i. 
 27 U 3 fa. 28 Mf,, 2 , Uj, K om. 29 Mf 2 c; U 8> Lu, A, M, om. 30 U„ 2 , 
 Lu, M 2) 8 , Mr, ° sraviih ; A °srav i. 31 Mf„ D pref. i. 32 Mf,, U 8 pref. u ; 
 Mf 2 om. ; U lt L la , A, M a , 8 , Mr lt 2 zak-ic ; U a , K add i. 33 Mf,, a , U 2) 8 , K 
 pref. i; U 8 , D, M a om. c. 34 Mf 2 val o; U,, 8) D, L^, A, M, om. 35 D 
 gives newak xvatdih below the word; L u huaevih. 36 Mf„ a “ doisrih; U a , 
 A, M a , Mr„ 2 pref. newak delih i; U 8 vatartan ; M, pref. u; M 3 u doisrih 
 in the margin. 37 Mf a om. n; U a , M a , 3 , Mr 2 pref. i; D min zak. 38 D 
 adds puhl ; A Casodarg ; M, Cinvatarag. 
 
 5- 13 
 
 1 MSS. °vistin; Mf a val harvispin. 2 Mf a lak ; Mf a yedrund. 3 MSS. have 
 Atahs. 4 Mf a , U 2 , 3 , D, A, M„ 2 . Mr„ 2 om. 5 Mf a adds val vald mavan 
 Atahs pavan xdnak hucasmayan val vald; U 8 adds pavan hama esan dend 
 gowisn yemalelunet ; D adds aey pavan hama esdn dend goivisn yemalelunet 
 bard valdsan gowisn yemalelunet. 6 Mf 2 pref. pavan; U 2 om. 7 Mf 2 , D om. 
 8 Mf 2 om. ; U 3 adds i tak. 9 U 3 , D add x v d e t. 10 U a daham and explains 
 it in Pers. by nek. 11 Mf 2 adds i and om. zak Atas . . . Atas min; D adds i. 
 12 MSS. have Atahs. 13 U 3 om. 14 Mf 1( M a om. 15 M 3 yatblnunet. 16 U 3 
 anj rdmisnlh xvaet; A adds c after an. 17 D, K add i. 18 MSS. have 
 Atahs; U 2 , A, M a , s , Mr 1( 2 add Ohrmazd. 19 MSS. °vistln; Mf 2 af-as har- 
 vispin. 20 Mf a kdmdk; U 2 , L^, A, M a , 3 , Mr a , 2 add aey-as apdyet. 21 Mf a 
 om. ; Mf 2 Atahs Ohrmazd aey-as apdyet ; U 2 , Ljj, A, M a , 3 , Mr 1( 2 om. 22 Mf 2 
 om. Ih ; U 3 huvarisnih; D, M x pref. mavan. 23 Mf a , A, Mj, Mr a , 2 om. 24 Mf a 
 gives Spitaman Zaratust for the remaining part of the sentence ; Mr a om. 
 25 Mf a adds ih; U 3 adds i; Mr a om. a. 26 M a om. bard . . . dend. 27 Mf 2 , 
 Uj, M a ndmcastlk. 28 Mf a adds ben. 29 M 3 om. 30 Mf a , om. ; Mf 2 om. 
 
 the gloss. 31 Uj, D, K mavan; U a , M a , Mr 2 dend; U 3 adds md ; M t adds 
 mavan; Mf 1( L la , M 3 om. 32 Mf a , om. ; U 2 , Mr, madam; U 3 , M 3 add i; 
 M a , Mr, madam i. 33 Mf,, L^, om. ; U,, M, yehabiintan; M 3 adds dend. 
 34 So in U 2 , 3 , M 2 , Mr 2 . 35 U 2 barslh. 36 So U 3 , A, Mr,; U 2 , M a , Mr 2 dend; 
 M, adds mavan; rest om. 37 M, gumbad. 38 Mf,, K, om. 39 So U 2 , 3 , 
 A, M„ 2 , Mr,, 2 ; rest om. 40 Mf, adds ih. 41 M, om. ih. 42 Mf,, U„ D, 
 K, L 12i M 3 om. ; U 3 , A, Mr, hand; M, hand mavan. 43 Mf,, U„ 3 , D, K, L, 2 , 
 M 3 om. 44 U,, D Spitmdn. 45 Mf,, U,, D, K, L u om. ; MSS. have Zaratuhst. 
 
 5. 14 
 
 1 Mf, zak i. 2 Mf 2 °vispin; rest °vistin. 3 U 3 gabra ; D, M, om. 4 Mf, 
 martuman ; D repeats a. 6 MSS. have Atahs. 6 Mf, o; U„ D, K, L, 2 om. ; 
 U 3 , M, madam. 7 Only in M 3 , Mr,, 2 . 8 U„ A, Mr, nikiret. 9 U 3 , D, M 3 
 
 give this gloss. 10 U 3 , M 3 pref. mavan. 11 MSS. Atahs. 12 M 3 om. 13 U 3 , 
 D, M 3 satunet. 14 M 3 nikiret. 15 D yaityunt. 16 U 3 om. w; D, M 3 i ait 
 for ayow la. 17 D cigon ; M a , Mr, add md aey. 18 Mf, md but madam 
 above the line; U 2 , M a , Mr, add aey madam; D mavan; A, Mr, add ae 
 madam; M 3 madam. 19 Mf, hamsdk ; Mf 2 om. ; U„ 3 , K, L, 2 hamae ; M, 
 hamyd; U 2 , D, A, M 2 , 3 , Mr„ 2 hamxak. 20 Mf,, K, add vald i; Mf„ 
 
222 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAH LAV I ATASH NYAISH 
 
 om. ; U,, 3 add vald ; D zak vald ; M, adds la. 21 Mf,, K hatnsdk ; Mf 2 om. ; 
 U 3 hamxd; M, hamyd ; rest hamxdk. 22 Mf 2 om. ; U,, 2 , 3) D, K, L^, M 2 , 3 , 
 Mr 2 bardt ; A, Mr, burt ; M, °rund. 23 Mf, pref. aey; M, hamcigon min zak 
 for dost d dost; M 3 adds bardt. 24 Mf 2 val vald. 25 Mf 2 adds yedrundt. 
 26 M, raftdran. 27 Mf 2 , M, add an; Mr„ 2 ansutar. 28 Mf 2 om. the rest; 
 M, zak. 29 Mf, vald-c ; Mf 2 val zak. 30 Mf„ U„ 3 , D, M, om. ; U 2 , A, 
 M 2 , Mr,, 2 add raftdr Atahs. 31 U 2 armastat ; U 3 armasdt ait and adds cigon 
 mavan Atahs min levin raftdran boi basim bavihunet; D armestdr. 32 So 
 Mf„ U,, 3 , D, K, Lu, M, ; rest om. 33 Mf 2 om. the rest; U 3 pref. min; 
 M, u. 34 M, adds c. 35 D gives on the margin az digar kitdb in Pers. and 
 adds cigon mavan hamxdk vald levin i hamxdk u brat levin brdt sdtunet u 
 min bdhar i hamxdk mandavam i baret hamcigon Atas i Ohrmazd min levin 
 raftdran boi basim bavihunet ; M, °lund; M 3 adds on the margin cigon mavan 
 Atahs min levin raftdran boi basim bavihunet. 36 MSS. have Atahs; A om. 
 Atas . . . yemalelunet. 37 M, «. 38 M, °liind. 39 U a pref. aey; D tan; 
 
 M, aey tan i. 40 U, armesdt. 
 
 5- 15 
 
 1 A adds i. 2 Mf 2 , M, om. ; U 3 madam. 3D, A burt. 4 Mf, adds i; 
 U, asm; U 3 pref. frdc. 6 Mf, frdc yedriinyen ; Mf 2 , M, frac yedrund ; U, 
 °riind; U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr„ 2 frdc yedriinet ; U 3 °runyen; D adds aey kola aes 
 mavan min ahrakih esm esm madam Atahs hanxetunt. 6 Mf,, 2 , U, om. 
 7 M, om. 8 Mf 2 , U 3 , D, K, A, M„ Mr, om. 9 U 3 , D, M 3 add aey kola aes 
 mavan Barsm min ahrakih bastak Atahs rd yezbexund ; M, vistard. 10 Only 
 U 3 , D, M,. 11 Mf 2 adds c. 12 Mf,, U 3 om. 13 U 3 adds aey urvar huboi 
 
 madam o Atahs yezbexund urvar i hadanpdk ; D adds aey urvar i huboi 
 hanxetunt i yezbexund ; M 3 adds aey kola aes mavan Barsam min ahrakih 
 bastak Atahs rd yezbexund u urvar hadanpdk aey urvar aey urvar hu boi 
 madam hanxetund yezbexund. 14 Mf 2 adds i vald; U„ 3 , K add i; D has 
 Atahs Ohrmazd berd eton madam zak i 0 gabrd dxar afrin vabidiint aey 
 kold mavan eton yezbexunet dxar madam vald Atahs i Ohrmazd afrin kunet 
 for zak dxar ...» Ohrmazd. 15 M, vald. 16 So Mf 2 , D, A, M„ Mr, ; rest 
 dfrininet. 17 Only in U„ A, M 3 , Mr,. 18 U 2 , M 2 , Mr, add vald; K om. ; 
 A, Mr, mavan 6. 19 U 2 °nutd; M, °niid yehvunat. 20 Mf 2 mavan vald; 
 M 3 pref. mavan vald. 21 Mf„ 2 , U,, D, A, M 3 , Mr,, 2 abist ; M, abis. 22 U 2 , 
 M 2 , Mr,, 2 om. 23 U 3 , D, M 3 add yehvunat. 
 
 5- l6 
 
 1 U 3 pref. laid; D laid; M 3 pref. lal. 2 Mf, 6; Mf 2 val; M, vald. 3 Mf,, 2 , 
 U 2 , M, om. 4 Mf 2 yehamtundt ; U 3 yehvunat. 5 Mf,, M, om. 6 U 3 adds toxm 
 aey. 7 Mf,, U„ 3 , D, K, 1^, M 3 om. the gloss. 8 Mf,, D pref. «. 9 Mf„ 
 U 2 , M„ 2 om. 10 Mf„ 2 , U„ 3, D, K, M,, Mr, om. HD om. ih; K barisnih. 
 12 Mf,, 2 gabrd; D om. ; M, aey gabrd. 13 Mf 2 , U,, 3 , D, K, M, om. 14 U s 
 adds ae ramak gospandan u ansutaan kabed yehvunat; D om. and gives aey 
 ramak toraan u gospandan u kabed gabradn gusn ben bita u dutak lak awziin 
 yehvunat ae berd i gusn ; M 3 adds aey ramak ansutaan u gospandan kabed 
 
COLLATION OF THE PAH LA VI MANUSCRIPTS 
 
 223 
 
 yehvunat ; A, Mr,, 2 gusndn. 15 Mf, pref. u; Mf 2 om. madam . . . vast yehvu- 
 ndt ; U 3 pref. laid. 16 So Mf,; rest vala; A vala i. 17 U,, 2 , K, L^, M 2 , ,, 
 Mr„ 2 add i; A om. 18 A om. 19 A om. 20 Mf,, U„ D, K, L^,, A, M 3 om, 
 21 Mf„ U,, K, add i. 22 U„ om. 23 Mf, adds i; U 2 , A, Mr,, 2 apdyet. 24 A, 
 M,, 2 , Mr, om. 25 M, om. 26 Only D gives this sentence. 27 U„ pref. pavan ; 
 K gives the remaining part of the paragraph at the end of the Nyaish ; M, 
 pavan zak hurvdxmanih. 28 Mf 2 xaiya; M, xaya. 29 Mf 2 zivad ; U 3 pavan 
 ramisn zivet ; A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 ziv a c ; M 3 zlv pavan ramisn zive. 30 Mf 2 t. 
 31 Mf 2 , K add i. 32 Mf„ M 2 , Mr 2 add i; Mf, sap. 33 U 3 zivet. 34 Mf 2 , 
 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 give pavan ramisn zive; D has aey min Der Xvatd vad 
 der zive; M, aey vad zak zaman ham eton zive yehviind. 35 A adds ih. 
 36 Mf 2 , U 3 om. ; U 2 , M 2 , Mr„ 2 pref. u; A u. 37 U 2 , M 2 , Mr, aevik ; U 3 
 
 atukik ; A, Mr, adudiik. 38 Mf 2 , K, M 3 ziv; U 3 zivet. 39 D, M, pref. eton. 
 
 40 M, om. 41 So in Mf„ 2 , U,, 3 , K, L 12 , M 3 . 42 MSS. have Atahs. 43 Mf, 
 
 adds i. 44 Mf 2 adds avizak i an i; U 2 , M 2 add avik u zak i; A, Mr„ 2 add 
 az-as u zak. 45 Mf 2 , M, °dund; D adds vad zak lelaya mavan lak zive 
 vad zak zaman u hangdm Ohrmazd min lak x v asniit yehvunet ham eton 
 zivandak yehvunih eton den a Atahs dfrin bastan yal vabidunyen. 46 Mf 2 , 
 U„ D zak i; A zak. 47 A, M 3 add t. 48 Mf 2 esam yedrunet ; U 2 , A, M 2 , 
 
 Mr„ 2 °runet; U 3 pref. madam. 49 Mf 2 om. ; U, asm. 50 Mf 2 , U„ 3 , K, L, 2 , 
 
 M,, 3 om. 51 Mf 2 , U„ D, A, M„ Mr, om. 52 U, nikiritak ; D nikiritak. 
 53 Mf, adds dusarm; Mf 2 pref. pavan; U„ D pref. dusarm i; U 3 pref. min; 
 
 M 2 adds i. 54 U 3 pref. dusarm min ahrdkih; K, L, 2 pref. dusarm i ahrdkih ; 
 
 M,, 3 pref. dusarm rd ahrdkih. 55 Mf„ U„ 3 , M 3 i. 56 Mf,, U„ 3 , D, K, M„ 3 
 om. ; U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr,, 2 add i. 57 Mf,, U,, 3 , D, K, L,,, M„ 3 om. 58 L 12 om. 
 
 59 So Mf„ D; Mf 2 , Mr, u. 60 Mf„ U 2 , K, L, 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 add i. 61 Mf, adds i; 
 
 K, Lu om. 62 MSS. ydsddsr. 63 Mf 2 , U 2 , M 2 , Mr 2 add pavan. 64 K pdk 
 yehvunet. 
 
 5 - 1 7 
 
 1 Mf 2 , L^, om. the paragraph. 2 U,, A an. 3 U„ M, om. 4 All except M 2 have 
 Atahs. 5 U 3 has i Ohrmazd ozomand u tuvdnak ait for ozomand Ohrmazd ; D, K, 
 A, M, » Ohrmazd ozdmand for dzomand ohrmazd ; M 3 i ozomand u tuvand ait. 6 U, 
 om. 7 K om. ; A adds i. 8 U 3 adds ansutaan rd; K, M, om.; M 3 adds ansiitdan. 
 
 9 U 3 , M 3 add ait. 10 M 2 aey. 11 U 2 , M 2 om. i. 12 M 3 adds i. 13 U 3 , M 3 add 
 
 yehvunet. 14 U,, 2 , 3 , D, K, M 2 , Mr,, 2 u; K, A, M 3 om. ; M, mavan. 15 U 3 
 om. 16 U 3 adds ih. 17 M 3 adds i. 18 D adds eton Atahs i lak Ohrmazd 
 ozomand a tuvand ait mavan ben martuman ahrdkih min vala. i x v arsand 
 ait; K adds eton lak Atahs bulandtar ait ae Ohrmazd u zak pavan ahravih 
 xvarsand ait aey vala. x^arsandih zak zaman cigon mavan kar ahrdkih kabed 
 yehviind sardar var aey Vahist lena. sarddr ait; M, °miind. 19 D gives this 
 gloss. 20 D, M, om. 21 D u; M, om. 22 U 2 , A, M 2 , Mr, om. n. 23 MSS. 
 
 have Atahs. 24 Mf,, M 2 pref. u. 25 U 3 , D, M 3 add kabed tez u amdvand ait 
 
 dena. Atahs u kola aes mavan aydwarih Atahs vabidiinet Atahs madam vala 
 awar rdmisnih petakenet ; K adds kabed tezdmand 1 < kabed amdvand vala. 
 Atahs u vala. yehavimunet andar aydwarih ait aey ben aydwarih yehabundak 
 kdem ait u petak rdmisnih yehabund. 26 Only U 3 , D give the gloss. 27 U 3 , 
 M 3 kartan dena.; D pref. kartan. 28 U 3 , M 3 ddstan. 29 U 3 zak i Ohrmazd zak 
 
224 
 
 COLLATION OF THE PAHLAVI ATASH NYAISH 
 
 for Ohrmasd zak i. 30 U x an. 31 Mf 1( Ui, M 2 om. 32 Mf, adds Ih; M 2 
 adds an. 33 U 1( D, A, M 2 , s > Mr 2 x v dy isnlh ; U 2 x^dyisn. 34 K om. et ; A 
 one stroke less. 35 K adds eton ae Ohrmazd zak azar yehbiindak ait levata 
 vala. xvdhis ken vabidun. 36 Only U 8; D, M 3 give this gloss. 37 MSS. have 
 xvdyisnlh. 3 D om. 39 MSS. Atahs. 40 M 3 adds i. 
 
NOTES 
 
MOTES 
 
 I, Khotshed Myajsh 
 
 * Massmeript D girss Sat PereSaai three nsasawis for tneriflSa* the KBanrefiisfl 
 JJyaisbu the Sows deBSrere tlbree sw^agre ©£ Ckseoazd ewsry day tt® vesaMaxS, 
 1® tbe fire#, ®r ttbe atseasage ®ff ttbe imvaimg, Orsssard desires that wsw&smd be 
 zeaB©cas in d®Sn* rsserittari®#!® deeds, s® that ttbeSr miadStlS®® m ttBcii* vmvM may 
 be sssade fiagttter by G®d Mmse&L Sxaaswdfly at ssmm, rase® am rmmmded tt® 
 marry assd have cMUdrem; assd am likewise esdterited tt® empesate mstk eaeb 
 ®tBser m doing good deeds tba# will ipwere®# ABsrifflsa® assd Ms BarcaM tmm 
 freeia* ttbesssssBres ©art ®f fosrodage tmtfiH ttbe day ®f l&sswiirsstii®®. Vm tfibe 
 third, ®r ereatsa* message, mlliy are msssmded tt® sepesst of sons ttbsy may 
 bare taroe®ffl*s»®o(^ly ©©ustmMtHte^ as m tfib at ease they wffllll Bae fow^re®, Tbe 
 nsaaittsserijpt sftattes that rinis tssSamsai&m ss derived from the PabSari Batasfc^, 
 bout dees m©t #re the s®8ir©e, A seardls ttbs®mgb P aUsBaeS bteratme do®wsd 
 usse that the copyist had m rnmd a passage m ttbe <&aatjj4 SBnayagsun, II s$$-n$y 
 (Bombay, tM$J, 
 
 I* O 
 
 t The jasrtieai begSemie* tram st&em, *\ praise,' tt® toarm&H MM, “be tMtfflwsaat 
 ao end/ is a Hatter addSttS©®, as it d©e$ to®# ®mar Sat ttbe Pazassd Ssatowdonsfleiry 
 prayers tt® the ether Wyasshes and Yasbfls. Besides, ttbe paragraph e®®tta£®$ 
 aisaaiy Arabs© w®rds, wSsieb Ss n©t the ease wfittfia the pxttareSy Pazassd teats. 
 C©sssp®re, f®r Smstanee^ xSMq, msxlfty, Mr ask, qMir, ysM, yMlm, "MSI, *Tbe 
 sssaaitisseriptts bare olosok instead ®f airs irk a®d St Ss rendered Sant® PM, by 
 rnSlH, 'foil' Sat aU tbe tscaattaismipts witb ttbe ea&a^ttS®® ®ff M& wbieb bas 
 hamiSak, ' perpethtsal,' Tbe w<srd air ask Ss AsaBsS©, ttbe firet eteaoeait ad beaut* 
 espatraBewt #® ttbe antSele ' ttbe ' Sat ErsgBSsBs, tbe se«®ad part rosk Bam* a m®®® 
 meaning ' daily bread/ U, gives m a margmai gj®re Sat GtujarattS ndsjrkmi onsth 
 iMkerut imdhe amt \antif . 1 takM ehe, “Sat Saasfetritt ttbe tBseaatSa* ®£ tube 
 w®rd] alajak Ss stated t© be " eeattSaraal"' Tbe SUflt rereS®® ©ff ttbe para- 
 graph So wbSeb ttbe werd ©mitre, Ss net, hsmever, fmsssd Sat ttbe MSS. at ®w 
 extant. It asSgbt ditber Bag that tbe FBsJ, tramteiter misread the Ar.wm:d,m that 
 tbe ©mjrreaee ©f tBse Fere, vsmd rSrf, ‘daSBy bread,' wlitSeb foBBews ttbe Ar- 
 otrork and Isas tbe same usseaatSa*, tsssgBst Bsare Bed bSsss t© ©©atjecteare a dSBEareaat 
 w©rd fr©fflt olrork. We fiaid in tJse sssaattaismipt U 4 oirork ©trSgSaialBy writtess, 
 but mth tbe r scratched ©tat afterwards LSkewSse, tBse Gssj, w©rd rajok written 
 bel©w tlse Fbb w©rd is eBsaa* ed t© ghosd, * tmaels,’ It «aaas©t be saSd Bs©w tBse 
 translator derives tBse w©rd olosob t© mean ‘ rnrnh/ as it is aieStSser a Pere, 
 nor an hr, w©rd. Is it p©ssibJe that tbe first elesssesst ol was ttalkess to be tine 
 negative partiele “«©t' and tlse $ee©»d to sssean 'end,' rise wBs©Ie w©rd rissss 
 signifying “endless'! It is w©rtb n©tiring tJsat rise hr, w©rd rank assd tbe 
 Pers, mm are each med in Gtsj, witb rise meaning “daily bread,' bat tbe tw© 
 words are more often med conjointly as ©ne w©rd, rajah roji, ihmsgh witb 
 
 227 
 
228 
 
 NOTES 
 
 the same meaning. 3 I have used dots . . . between the first and the last 
 words of a sentence to indicate an abbreviation in the text. Wherever the 
 dots are placed between square brackets [. . .], e. g. in paragraph 6, they 
 indicate that the particular text in question is missing. 
 
 I. I 
 
 1 For a discussion of Ner’s usage of rendering the name of the Divine 
 Being, see my article Neriosengh's Sanskrit version of the Avestan Afringdn-i 
 Dahmdn and Afrin-i Khsathryqn rendered into English in Spiegel Memorial 
 Volume, p. 264, note 1, Bombay, 1908. 2 Neryosangh renders Av. driscit, Phi. 3 
 bdr, 1 three times,’ by tridhd, ‘ in threefold manner,’ and explains in a gloss 
 this threefold manner of paying homage, as consisting in the homage paid 
 by the suppliant through his thought, word, and deed. The MS. U! says in a 
 marginal note in Guj., that it is incorrect to translate Av. driscit by * three 
 times,’ and says that the correct meaning of the word is the one given by Ner. 
 in the Perdma Iasti, namely, ‘ in threefold manner.’ We find, on the other 
 hand again, that in Ys. 19. 10 (Sp.) Ner. renders the same Av. word by trin 
 varan, * three times.’ 3 According to the marginal glosses in Pers. in Mr„ , 
 ‘ other creatures ’ refer to Firistagdn, ‘ Angels.’ 4 In rendering Av. hvara , the 
 first element of the compound hvara .hazaosa-, the Phi. translator erroneously 
 takes the word to be havara, and renders it by hamkamik, * of one will,’ 
 evidently deriving it from the root var-, * to choose.’ This is the only instance 
 in which the Av. word hvara is rendered incorrectly. In the scores of 
 instances, for example, where hvara occurs by itself or in composition with 
 xsaeta, it is always correctly rendered as meaning ‘ Sun.’ The same is the 
 case also when hvara is joined in compound with other words, for instance, 
 hvara -darasa-, Ys. g. 14 (Sp.), Vd. 6. Si, 7. 45, 5. 14; hvara -barazah-, Ys. 59. 7 
 (Sp.) ; hvara. raoca-, Vsp. 22. 6. The Skt., Pers. and Guj. versions repeat 
 the Pahlavist’s error in this particular passage. For the second element 
 hazaosa-, all the MSS. give hamdahisn, which would mean ‘ of one creation.’ 
 I have corrected it, however, to hamdosisn, ‘ of one accord,’ since the Av. 
 word hazaosa- and zaosa- are always rendered into Phi. by hamdosisn, 
 dosisn, and into Skt. by sahamitratva-, mitratva-, samghatita-, samihita-, 
 niriksana-, as in Ys. 1. 63 (Sp.), 28. 8, 29. 7, 33. 2, 10, 47. 5, 48. 4, 51. 20; 
 Vd. 2. 11 ; Vr. 16. 10 (Sp.). Ner. neglects here to render Av. hazaosa-. 
 Phi. hamdosisn, and he is followed in this by the Pers. versionist. The Guj. 
 version, on the other hand, renders it by nekind cahdndr, ‘ wishers of good.’ 
 6 The demonstrative pron. aetat, which stands as the subject to the verb jihdt 
 is erroneously rendered into Phi. by litama, ‘ here,’ as if it were an adverb of 
 place. The Av. word was perhaps misread as aetaSa, ‘ here.’ The words 
 Ahuram Mazdqm, Amasa Spanta and others, which are in the acc. case in the 
 original Av. text, are rendered in the Phi. version by the nom. case, as the 
 subjects of the verb yehamtiinet. This changes the whole meaning of the 
 sentence. According to the original the request is made that the homage may 
 reach unto Ormazd, the Archangels, and other beings, whereas in the in- 
 terpretation given by the Phi. translator, the idea of the homage is dropped, 
 and Ormazd, the Archangels, and the other beings are themselves invited to 
 
NOTES 
 
 229 
 
 come down to the place of the invoker. This incorrect rendering is followed 
 by the subsequent versions. 6 1 have changed the reading j'ahat given by 
 Geldner in his Avesta, 2. p. 37. Stuttgart, 1889. to jihat, following in this 
 case Bartholomae, who discusses the word in Geiger and Kuhn, Grundriss der 
 lranischen Philologie, 1. § 320. Strassburg, 1896-1904. I may also note that 
 jihat is found in all my MSS. and also in ten of the MSS. used by Geldner. 
 See his Avesta, 2. p. 38, paragraph 1, note 8. 7 Regarding the rendering 
 
 of the cardinal Av. word Fravasi-, into Skt. by vrddhi-, consult my ar- 
 ticle in the Spiegel Memorial Volume, p. 259, note 5. 8 Ibid., p. 259, 
 
 note 4. 8 To explain Av. Vayqm, M, gives the following interlinear gloss in 
 
 Pers. Vay ya’nl parandah, ‘Vay means bird.’ When Av. Vayu-, Phi. Vay, 
 ‘Angel Vayu, wind,’ occurs in connection with Av. uparo-kairya-, Phi. aparkdr, 
 Ner. renders it by paksin-, ‘bird.’ Compare, for instance, Ys. 22. 27, Sros 
 vac 5, Sirozah 1. 21. 
 
 I. 4 
 
 1 With the idea of dedicating one’s life to the Archangels, we may com- 
 pare Ys. 33. 14: at rdtqm Zaradustro tanvascit x v ahyd ustanem dadaiti, ‘So 
 Zarathushtra gives as an offering even the life of his body.’ With the ex- 
 ception of the Skt. rendering, the other versions explain the idea of thus 
 dedicating one’s life to the Archangels as consisting in the readiness to sacri- 
 fice one’s body for the welfare of one’s soul. The same thought occurs in 
 Patet Pasemani 1, which is the Paz. rendering of Ys. 11. 17-19, Ny. 1. 3-4. 
 
 1. 5 
 
 1 This paragraph is taken from Ys. 68. 58-67 (Sp.), where the Phi. com- 
 mentary ends with the gloss on nemo dbyd ddi&rabyo. Three of the manu- 
 scripts, U 4 , F 2 , B, omit the various glosses occurring in the paragraph. The 
 Skt. version likewise does not give any glosses, whereas the Pers. version has 
 the commentaries only on first three sentences. 2 The Phi. and Pers. versions 
 use transcriptions for Av. vouru-gaoyaoti-, ‘wide pastures.’ Ner. renders the 
 epithet by nivdsitdranyah-, ‘ forest -residing.’ We would expect our Skt. 
 translator to use gavyuti-, which is the proper equivalent of the Av. gaoyaoti-. 
 For a discussion of these words occurring in both Av. and Skt. see Pischel 
 and Geldner, Vedische Studien, 2. pp. 287-292. Stuttgart, 1892. The Guj. 
 version renders it by jangalmd pasbanl karndr, ‘ protector in the forest.’ M, 
 gives in an interlinear gloss in Pers., pasbdn dast, ‘ protector in the forest.’ 
 This meaning ‘protector in the forest,’ as well as Ner’s ‘dweller in the 
 forest,’ is not based upon any etymological rendering of the word, but upon a 
 popular notion of some function or attribute of Mihr. 3 Av. dbyd 
 doidrabyd, ‘ unto these two eyes.’ The Phi. translator curiously misunder- 
 stands the dem. pron. dual dbyd and renders it by mayd, ‘ water,’ deriving the 
 word from some form of ap-, * water.’ It is noteworthy that Ner. corrects the 
 mistake, and renders it by tebhyo. This shows that, though generally follow- 
 ing the Phi. version which is his main source, he had the original Av. text 
 before him, which he occasionally resorts to with advantage. The Guj. 
 
SSSHEES 
 
 the essm. J> gj we* dk, ‘wattes; in Persian dandas below 
 (•fe W®>fldl 1 ® Y& iflsu 23, 17. 4 At. SityS is esmnectlly resadleired into PhL 
 
 &y On£ aw^glbt fipe tefflspted to tUnimflc t inat translator took 
 
 fifee follfowiifflg w «4 dditPra-, wtoteb is raw*a% transcribed into Pel. by doisr, 
 S§ # tt$ 5 W§£f£lh@d f&tna of AradvieHra-, and was prompted to read the <Hm of 
 wanted itsto Sb# word £ky<$, heme taking the two words Sbyo ddi&rabyd, to mean 
 ’ wMer§ of A rdvtsttf/ This is actoa hy the case with the Gnj. version, which 
 re&dors te« two words by p&ttind caimd, * spring of water,’ and ex plains them 
 SS referring to Ardvimr, This, however, is not possible with the PhL version, 
 wfriob always transcribes Av. Mt&ra by doisr with the only meaning 
 ’eye/ Compare, for example, Ys. u 35, 3. 49, 11. 16, 67. 62 (Sp.), 
 as also the following instances in which ddiOra- forms compounds with 
 Other words, e. g. dui-ddi&ra- Yt. 3. 8, 11, 15; spiti.ddidra- Vd. 7. 24; 
 verggi.d&ifh’O' Ys, 26, 7 (Sp.) ; vouru.ddi&ra- Sr. 1. 3, 5 ; 2. 4, 5. Vd. 19. 37, 
 VYt, i; gatH'dmftra- Ys, 56, 8. 1, It is more likely that the PhL versionist 
 takes Water (and by inference the Angel Ardvisur presiding over Water) as 
 the eye of Ormazd, just as the Sun is spoken of as the eye of Ormazd in Ys. 1. 
 3J> (Sp.), The two eyes of Ormazd mentioned here refer evidently to the 
 Sun and Moon, Compare with this the somewhat similar Vedic idea of the 
 Sun as the eye of Mitra and Varuna. For various references to this, see 
 Bloomfield, A Vedic Concordance, p. 362, Cambridge, 1906. The conception 
 that to look with a good eye upon the creatures of Ormazd is equivalent to 
 paying homage unto the Eye of Ormazd, may be compared with the similar 
 idea in Hosbang, West, Shikand-Gttmdnlk Vijdr, 1 , 56. Bombay, 1887, which 
 gives PhL mavan vitp ddm i iaplr hulasmlha niklret casm i vala. casm i 
 X*ariBt alt, Pa z. ke vitp dam i vahe hUiasmihi nigartt casm i oi casm i 
 X^ariBt hast, Skt, yah samagrdm srstim uttamUm sulocanatayd nirlkste locanam 
 any a locanam yat Stiryasya Oste, ‘ whoso looks upon the whole good creation 
 with a good eye, his eye is [as if] the eye of the Sun.’ f Av. Asaono stois 
 is rendered into different versions to mean * the world of righteousness.’ The 
 grammatical construction does not favor this interpretation, for we should in 
 that case expect the form aiaonyO in fern, to qualify sti-, which is of the 
 feminine gender. It is more correct to render the word AJlaono by * of the 
 Righteous One,’ as referring to Ormazd, in opposition to the phrase Drvato 
 sldiJ, 1 the world of the Evil One,’ that is, of Ahriman. The sharp distinction 
 between the good creation of Ormazd and the evil creation of Ahriman 
 would be in accord with the dualistic teachings of Zoroastrianism. The tra- 
 dition, however, is persistent in its rendering all throughout. For various 
 passages where afatmn- and drvant- are used with sti-, see Bartholomae, 
 Altiranisches IVdrterbuch, pp. 159a, 1593, Strassburg, 1904. 5 All versions 
 
 use the past tense for Av. bavqiOyai, which is the pres, ptcpl. For further 
 examples of a similar use of the verb fcfi- see Ys. 19. 22, ax. 7, 51. 2 (Sp.). 
 In Ys. 34. 10, 43. 7, however, the fut. forms are used both by the PhL and 
 Skt. for the pres, of the original. The mention of the present and future 
 periods of time may have led the translators to take bavqidySi as representing 
 the past. But the grammar is against such an interpretation. With the order 
 of the periods given in the paragraph under discussion, may be compared the 
 
SHKEES 
 
 23 n 
 
 rtwitftJ] andtor aff <tea®mttiin£ aim® tty a ga&t, grraagntt,, anil ffirttnn® , bp fidtritoar Odd tite 
 ffM. wmittatsi. ((HUfl. i u 3;; Mk. a. Sin.. 3.)) ®ttn tite (griynrdl Awta rt i rn Ossdt, 
 Wattmnsin is rrrmrtiim«wfl as an® aff tite ottn®£ An trltargrelfc ttoiaugto wttmm tite 
 n nJinw raff ltmijy is (flpainwfL Hfti#;iM tttt® mtatnTs ttTng®TwmtfoTimflttltewiTta;is;n(rnrm- 
 
 annu ihsujr, amfl ltasv® esgririinedl iit as ngffamniig; to tite sigglianrfOs ami nriinil. 
 
 fliri Httn- jfflmff rr ramnrrr 3m. 3&gl&Kli iin tite is lliflBsdliy tltrmrrfhrtwfl Ujy “Bondi” 
 
 iin ttlte wbe„ as tafemitog 0a> ffilrm mred l, wilm is iimaiiffiil 0a> ffiir tiHmr tite rnirrdl as 
 waill as tite ttiD% aff: OH® sjggitettt. ’B'Ulte gpammgtfnafl cnmtaMidiinn aff tite 
 aniigital is tnBt aannfflctiiy gm^swail tty tite ttnanttlldtaEs. Hite amgjirdl ii&a off 
 trite; gaming aff (Qffnraedl am tite dtey aff Btoaim®ittiinn is dtoagipafl amfl (gnm^pmrilng; 
 ailurngss an® imaite iin tite iirtlfflignataiinn. 3m. ntmaes s§, iin line,, is namlknmil iin 
 tite mum. as tdte anrijjssti aff tite ffum, a£ sins,, wllicih is lUtewws® ttnsatteil as 
 iiff iit won® a afl sit®. 
 
 JL. 
 
 HAw. ffaw&uiwdk-,, “ await®, ” is ttagteb' Bnansnriltefl into ffttll. tty jjttcQr,, jftiffir,, 
 ifttfiK, jjigBiffii, ifig&r ftSsffi. TDte Mil. Onaigfettms often meHintt to tite 
 
 mHtdtadl aff ttnansntiilitrffi tite® Aw. wandte wttiidh an® ®Mtar umhnailisjilite air 
 aftsntn® to titerm. Hite*® Onansrogtdints to® often a mump aff dHffauily to 
 IlfenyiHangto, wtt®, iin tite aitesra® aff a ttaitter IkniwifaffgE aff tite am® trail Asw^tai 
 titan His gmdlaiB^Brs, tafe to ntate any mradteil imipiawnmartt upm tite 
 (fttiiliftffitil rranifeniirgs aff tite ffdHtaitoi. TDte wandl iin tiiis gtotiimtar assn llaffm® 
 tis is mnnilsKstl iitto Sttt. tty SaitMlatiHuajdh-,, ami! 1 % UMugptialtmmtt- iin 3 %.. 5. 113. 
 TDte fftas. anS ©nii. wtteims ggiwee tite sat® ihttmgnstttoiiBn. IBistfte tite iiitei aff 
 tite “^tmangili aff amis,” snn® nnaniHniintS ®iw® (flifejsstt mitanihy^ fEnr tite wandl. 
 TDtais aann®tJ% esgikiinffi iit tty fftes. S mSOr,, “attate”;; 11® “mrarii- 
 
 Stat.” mt, DU, Hie ltasMc /iat%®r„ “aautitms”;; gjiswts s&liitb (g&uatt,, “Umdl aff 
 ■w@nr.” 
 
 TL.J 
 
 JUSJaO® ISteffe Ptamtpgfftfl ffnmn gn^Halbtt irretoall aff tite anmtantt Sta. Sran 
 ftnftdtulh&t. 
 
 JU % 
 
 lAts. Tn&Mwam ttim, “tite anas ttrihn®h® to HlMlttat!’ is fihasliy nBantewrfl iin 
 dll tite ttOTsints ® nsffamiing to tite tans, TUMltar Itefa® tite tain Ster. 
 Slliit. “tite ffdih wlliirih is aff tite ggnnfl dtete” TDte wandl anmtns iin tite mrnt 
 adltetaiixtn iin Sic. W.. $. a. Bn tite tettatit® nanriteiiii® “®nnfl Ste^” wdHidh H 
 Him® adfagtafl tar .vU'SsiBitii,, H 11®® ttsaui ihffUttrmiHil tty tite ttediitmn wlliirili 
 amtetsttanlk tft® “Bdib” to Ite tite Sdib ttttet ltadte to fftetalta. Stnr sirrilter 
 dlltsixns to tite ffdili, w® m®y nairar to tite ffarrillter 3m. aSaw JFtmtBi 3 ® Mkdite 
 awgpBsiBni afianitifni,, “tite an® Steih wdWirib is aff Kiyittamstt^, dll attorns 
 to® mn gteilsr 3Es. jpu. nn;; dteo tite wdll H-rrcrvwn <HU3i Btaston gtoj^Bs ffbtitimi 
 m, “tite Higtot Bdto” HtoldWi itani 35;; tite WffiHic fftmtilm Bltzs&m , 
 “tite ffdto aff IHrily Haw;)’ KigWfflite n. u^;; tite ®rrtmrnjn arrif/n attikat^Uw mafggn, 
 “tite mrillte ffiyHtBdlfl ffdto’’ aff BkdliHtn, ffi. ®. Mhiittoaggpi, u. 35. iffi;; tori! tite 
 ittoffi aff tite “WHy’’ iin CHnifedtoii^, fftmni tite wandte aff Jfesus, “H ton tite Way, 
 tite TDwtto, anill tite EiSfel’ ^kas a. SBt is dlffTtnillt to ftodl wltett tiiis “igritilan 
 
232 
 
 NOTES 
 
 shaft ’ refers to. The tradition gives us at least the view of those who were 
 centuries nearer to the time of the original writings than we are today. The 
 location of Mount Sokant is uncertain, whereas Lake Zarenmand is mentioned 
 in Bd. 22. 6, as situated in Hamadan. Modi thinks that this allusion to the 
 golden shaft is a reference to some geological phenomena and refers to 
 Bd. 13. s, where waters on the tops of Mounts Alburz and Hukar are said to 
 be flowing through the golden pipes. See his Dictionary of Avestic Proper 
 Names, p. 187, Bombay, 1892. 
 
 I. II 
 
 1 Geldner omits this sentence. 
 
 I. 12 
 
 1 This is translated literally, as yaozdadram in verbal abstract neuter con- 
 strued with the acc. case, as in Vd. 19. 12. The verbal abstract forms are 
 much more common in Av. than in Skt. A free translation would be ‘ the 
 earth becomes pure,’ as is actually given by the different versions. 
 
 I- 13 
 
 1 My translation here is guided by the tradition ; otherwise paiti-st 3 - and 
 paiti-drd- would mean ‘repulse and resist.’ 
 
 I- 15 
 
 1 Av. yasai in 1st sing. mid. is incorrectly rendered by all the versions as if 
 it were a 3d sing., since they take it as the antecedent to the relative clause 
 which precedes in paragraph 14. 2 The explanatory glosses on Mihr’s epithets 
 
 ‘ of a thousand ears,’ and ‘ of ten thousand eyes,’ occur here only in the 
 Phi. version. The other versions give the same glosses in the 6th paragraph. 
 In the Phi. version of Ys. 1. 9 the number of attendants upon Mihr is given 
 as 500 in the first case, and 5000 in the second. 3 The reading of Phi. hunixdm 
 (a transcribed form of Av. hunivixtam ) is doubtful. The manuscripts Uj, Mr, 
 explain the word by an interlinear gloss in Pers. as the proper name of the 
 mace of Mihr. 4 Av. haxaSra-, * friendship,’ is incorrectly rendered in the 
 Phi. and Skt. versions by hamxdk, mitrah , * friend.’ The Pers. and Guj. 
 versions correctly render the word in the first part of the sentence, by dusti, 
 dosti, * friendship,’ but have dust, dost, ‘ friend,’ when the word is repeated 
 in the sentence. Besides, Ner’s construction . . . tnitram ca . . , yam asti 
 mitrebhyah parataram is not correct. As Sheriarji has pointed out, yam should 
 either be changed to yat, or asti be dropped. See his Collected Sanskrit 
 Writings of the Parsis, 1, note 90, Bombay, 1906. 
 
 I. l6 
 
 1 Av. haomayo is taken here as loc. for inst. sing, from an adj. from a 
 stem haomayu-. Cf. Bartholomae, Air. Wb., p. 1735. 2 Av. zaodra-, Phi. zohr, 
 
NOTES 
 
 233 
 
 ‘ oblation,’ is rendered into Skt. by pranah or is transcribed as jyora, jora. 
 The same word pranah is used also to render Av. zdvar-, Phi. zor, ‘ strength.’ 
 In Ys. 56. xo. 8 (Sp.) where pranah is used with the meaning ‘ strength ’ it is 
 glossed by jora, equivalent to Pers. zur, Guj. jor, ‘ strength.’ The ordinary 
 meaning of the Skt. word pranah is ‘ breath, life, strength,’ wh.ch is so 
 familiar in the Yoga terminology. It is not clear why Ner., besides using the 
 word in this sense, also resorts to it to render Av. zao&ra, ‘ oblation.’ Sheriarji, 
 in his Collected Sanskrit Writings of the Parsis, 1, note 91, suggests that Ner. 
 might have pdnam , ‘ beverage,’ in the original, for which the copyist wrote 
 pranah through mistake. Ner. makes a distinction between his use of pranah 
 to render two different Av. words zao&ra-, ‘ oblation,’ and zdvar-, ‘ strength.’ 
 The word pranah when meaning ‘ oblation,’ is glossed by udakasambhutena, 
 ‘ produced from water,’ but, when standing for Av. zdvar-, Phi. zor, * strength,’ 
 it is glossed by iti pddayoh, ‘ that is, of the legs.’ I have translated prdnena 
 udakasambhutena by ‘ with an oblation produced from water,’ because the 
 rendering ‘ with strength produced from water ’ does not appear to me to 
 convey any appropriate meaning, unless we are to suppose that Ner. con- 
 ceived that strength was derived in symbolic manner from the consecration 
 of waters. It may be possible that Ner. here attaches some special meaning 
 to the word pranah , in addition to its usual meaning, * strength,’ as he some- 
 times does in the case of some other words. 
 
 I. l8 
 
 1 Av. Ahurdnis, ‘ of Ahurian waters,’ is erroneously taken by the trans- 
 lators to be some form of Ahura-, ‘Lord.’ We miss Ner’s help here, as the 
 paragraph does not occur in the Skt. version. But we find that in Ys. 38. 8 
 (Sp.), where the same word occurs, Neryosangh does not do any better, as he 
 accepts the incorrect rendering of his Phi. predecessor and renders the word 
 by svdmin-. 
 
 2 . Mihr Nyaish 
 
 2. 14 
 
 1 1 have preferred to take ca here as a conjunction, though not unmindful 
 that dca may possibly be an adverb meaning ‘ hither.’ Cf. Bartholomae, Air. 
 Wb., pp. 311-312. 2 Av. vispomdi is a dative of ethical condition, like a Latin 
 ethical dative. The sentence would mean ‘ at the hands of the whole world.’ 
 The Av. words vispzmdi anuhe are rendered into Phi. by harvisp patmdn, 
 and into Pers. by tamdm Mdh. This confusion is due to the fact the original 
 words are incorrectly written in some manuscripts as vispem mdi anuhe, vispa 
 Mdnhe, in this Ny. as also in Yt. 10. 5, where the same paragraph occurs. It 
 seems that the Phi. translator has read the meaning * norm ’ in the word mdi, 
 as if from the root md, ‘ to measure.’ The Guj. version has followed this 
 interpretation. The Pers. version literally reproduces the other incorrect 
 variant manhe by Mdh, ‘ Moon,’ which adds to the ambiguity of the sentence. 
 
BKNDES 
 
 234 
 
 2 - IS 
 
 am trite mat fOTSsm is martoitsi into ffttfl. 4# ban®, y&lamtttotmi. 
 14s; (wajjnan uj&t-Eu trite* trite satggJtenlt toaars to agipwacjii Miiijr is tritas toaggjsi, 
 amut] instead <t£ iritis trite Alggril is iniwftgd to mmg Amm Utt is wantft 
 
 nteriiom®, 4a*K<w<ar„ trite* trite Bats. aanfl ©ijj* vBEsims to mtit tritis imstofan, 
 
 SAia. vxatiim-,, “4®*®,“ is trsttorai into 3P4JL % ag&ufintfb,, “4*to.” 14 k IPteis. and 
 <S*a>. vatsims torn® trite maud femn vant~„ “to dangtii^ti,” and inttntottK trite 
 ij&a ®ff xatigtisitintf; trite MtenuMS. 
 
 $. M&® Mtaus® 
 
 $. <S 
 
 114k wood w'Ssi, “nriisstfljy,, tntiitoi%, cemijMinriteC is ItistK ttaaisfttted 4y 
 “aOwsuys” (ttitown® tribe 3PM„ SJttt,, fftats,, and ©qj.. ^snsims)),, trite 4utaJl sena: 
 <t£ trite teem 4sEsun® gassed wnar into trite tonjjHnaJl as ini trite lEmgteih wnd 
 “«anS3ant% h ’’ Hit. “tstaufiia® togaibac.'' 
 
 1 1 4atwe riafltowKi trite ttnaffitrijraail temflaiin©s. ©ok aright a&e damgane 
 SMitesgtsawts afltisimi to trite anomi as “tt&K moistt stan” ((THfanribS,, tt. ii. mriB-na®)).. 
 4 (to unit dwKritorifc trite gwraanoe ®ff trite Silt. adg. aftna&umth, 4fflww®r ttBtet 
 is to 4 k ®*j}4anKd. 2214 k Ktsontogy <t& tt4is vwmd is (gtiite umteittahi. ©an iit 
 4 k tftatt trite h< SWi «««r to trite ® ®iwin® ncrihaa 1 ? 14kh tribwu^li trite 
 
 ftmiibKss. <t£ 4m®triteriia® a meat vj is mode into vailev%, gisritags as tribe wmd 
 sannts aifitar axmawQjiSzate- utoafti 4as 4m® d. 
 
 1© 
 
 ICto ifc 4 k “TOnuffimtC and mb*-,, “to dstfitftaxe” 3? 2 5® naftatt&m is 
 
 am afogttdriiim toan Ys. 3*. 4, write® staii is agipMjjmiaK% an imfL ((^ttribrfhmaK, 
 Jin.. WTh., 51. o&tc?)),, aritfcobg&i autt ®ff gitoe 4 ea«. 
 
 4 . A&&® ISfYADS® 
 
 4. ^ 
 
 UBrihijsil torikK as im Eariin ami ©mdt. 
 
 4. 8 
 
 114is garage is fEsttwsm^ly oritemcK. 14 k IP&ftttewi SrilbwaB 4jy Ifeis. ant 
 ©tj>, n^tsims ttnai^at^ ^ ifi sn&vmf&rii aid i&k oriter wsiftdl ffimms wsik im 
 trite triJiirfl gismm. ffiutt trite gnartnta»r wmM oatt aflltw triKs. 1 Ihatc® mato smne 
 smtt «ff atttKngft to ga^KiWK trite gjtannnaffi, tribnofih 11 crntS^ trite o^tflt is mat 
 sari^aattm^i. IRrtr trite ifmMterratiit: Smnn Htumautnii me atornteK ®igftnattiani 4as 
 
awwnss 
 
 Stem ©hem. lift SffiSBSfS tND <<fe3BM3U8Kil iillJj^SdtiiK^V. As at 
 
 na&esliH&S: I s&ffltaM suggestt peesiMy sesaiiim© lham>nm®t& awiali fete MSS. 
 Fj* E,,, Ml** IL®,, at ami mmspawim© Hit wittli si® SaniJatiS: HmSmsihe® Swum «&wm- 
 firaaa Sl« a®®S: ®ne> “S© Saw,” aeiBli itftft m®amHm© “Hat fflew,,’’ “pasa- <m t,” «£. 
 <mu&nuMttt (i&kiMkSttvpu 1 $. $t„ tp < 3 p® 8 ssi % V„ S. Apse Hm las SamfenHs 
 Engj&tfk lIMPmmy,, ft. ett$y„ Bwamat, t%©. Tift A®. feemanfeoi thatb-^^Hn^, 
 wwaM amswm eatascliSy S® a S&tt. WMSm^„ ffioxtit %, p zsm, 
 
 ami «£. §<m$lkirilt (Qiwmomw,, i®er®. F®tr Sift maimflmamoe ®f « Stefeae «- see 
 Jas&sam, fflyman «# Zamwtim,, p 4Ht, Ssnasgast, aSSS;; yeft ©WJsaUtt ®anSSa®teoiaft, 
 GPtPlh* p 4t$» mate a. 
 
 $* Abash Nyassh 
 
 & i 
 
 is© iMItowimjg sift SnaiiiSijm. 
 
 5* 2 
 
 1 lm£. wfidt site foam ©f SmpeiiaSix®, ©£. ^sSMamiaft, Mr* WK, p V 4 &. 
 
 & 3 
 
 lOtu *pi®risy’’ as meefl ®ff Si® p«&, ©a <dtee«<Efe, wwtli as am Si® MWStoai 
 pleas®, “fitsS firwHSs’’ appffiei S© Si® pelt ©S Si® ©a- lesi ©hem as am 
 ©ffierimg s® Jelftrcal. *“as aUs©,” Salt, “ami wlaS tan®! id® <sl®foms© ami 
 
 pMNt,” 
 
 5* 6 
 
 U lawe Salem as a mem, ffifc. ©tamisam, ©fikpim® ©e 
 
 ieseeroiamt ©ff s®veiei©aity,, «e©mnpttte Mm m«gM» “eMfci ©f ©Sfepimg ©f waHeas.” 
 S© alls® Eartlftfeimiae, Mr* W%** p $*p Jussi, ©m si® ©sler lami, peSmtei s® 
 tegaii Si® wwi as am aijj,, see Mm<ifowdh <S&r p foe spi©, 
 
 1 86 p Tie ©anam®® aemieitim©, wMel is Jaweei ly Si® StasMtop, fe “sesidim© 
 am Sift ma\ei ©£ fcamgs.' ©®S Slaft wamM iemaroi laSlm sam® foama ©f wa&fefc. 
 
 5 * 9 
 
 l Fee Si® foesm see Bartlftltomiae, GJtPPk. t. a. 
 
 s* « 
 
 llitt. “wSl wpraisei He©” ftGdimer ©m. slos Ko®. 
 
 5* H 
 
 IGethn ©m. sle Km®. ®I bare Salem Mmtem fees® Kle Si® Slit, samtomi 
 am Sift semse ©f * ©a©i,' as iaes BartMwsaa®, Mr* WK, p lyya. 
 
THE COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 INDO-IRANI AN SERIES 
 
 Edited by A. V. Williams Jackson 
 Professor of Indo-Iranian Languages in Columbia University 
 
 Volume i. A Sanskrit Grammar for Beginners. With Graded 
 Exercises, Notes, and Vocabulary. By A. V. Williams 
 Jackson. In preparation . 
 
 The aim of this work is a practical one ; it is designed to furnish a book for the 
 study of the classical Sanskrit in American and English colleges and universities. 
 
 Volume 2. Indo-Iranian Phonology, with Special Reference to 
 the Middle and New Indo-Iranian Languages. By Louis H. 
 Gray, Ph.D., sometime Fellow in Indo-Iranian Languages in 
 Columbia University. New York, 1902. 
 
 Cloth, 8vo, pp. xvii + 264, $ 2.00 . 
 
 A brief statement of the phonetic developments undergone by the principal Indo- 
 Iranian languages from the Sanskrit, Avestan, and Old Persian through the Pali, 
 the Prakrits, and Pahlavi down to the Hindi, Singhalese, New Persian, Afghan, 
 and other Indo-Iranian dialects. Special pains have been taken to make the work 
 as convenient as possible for reference. 
 
 Volume 3. A Bibliography of the Sanskrit Drama, with an In- 
 troductory Sketch of the Dramatic Literature of India. By 
 Montgomery Schuyler, Jr., A.M., sometime Fellow in Indo- 
 Iranian Languages in Columbia University. New York, 1906. 
 
 Cloth, 8vo, pp. xi -f 105, $1.50. 
 
 The design of this bibliography is to give as complete a list as possible of all printed 
 and manuscript Sanskrit plays and of articles and works relating to the Hindu 
 drama. The introduction furnishes a convenient epitome of the whole subject. 
 
 Volume 4. An Index Verborum of the Fragments of the Avesta. 
 By Montgomery Schuyler, Jr., A.M. New York, 1901. 
 
 Cloth, 8vo, pp. xiv -f 106, $1.50. 
 
 This index collects and cites all examples of each word found in the hitherto dis- 
 covered fragments not included in Geldner’s edition of the Avesta. 
 
 Volume 5. Sayings of Buddha : the Iti-vuttaka, a Pali work of 
 
the Buddhi&t canon, fear the first time translated, with mtroduc- 
 lion and notes. By Justin Hartley Moore, A.M., Ph.D. 
 (Columbia), Instructor in French in the College of the City of 
 New York. New York, 1908. 
 
 Cloth, Svov pfk xm + 142, $1.50. 
 
 life Whnra pwssemits a BnMIiiisnic want asst foiitoe#to aecesablie am tranakitwm. 
 lift mtsm&acSmm neats «sf toe ©amfasitfcsm amd general <toaracftar ©f toe week amd 
 tribe dtoaeff festeows ®ff StK ssyte ami language. A Ml imde* ©f ©atdimal weeds fbafi, 
 testes aKass-Jie&Benite to tribe xarians ssdriiam. 
 
 Volume & The Kyaishes, or Zwaastrian litanies, Avestan text 
 with the Pahlavi, Sanskrit, Persian, and Gujarati versions, 
 edited together and translated, with notes. (Khordah Avesta, 
 hit 1.) By Maneckji Ncsseryanji Dhalla, A.M., PhD. 
 New York, 190S. doth, Svo, pp. xxfi + 235, $2.©€X 
 
 Tfte Btolavi text, bare etoted amd tramslated fear Idte ffirsft tome, is toe resrnlt ©IT a 
 ©aDMfesm aS seventeeni maimmscrijsiB amid fcaraas am auMitmam to ttfcne eristimg finmd ©f 
 PsMavi Itieratramei. Tbe imtondhadtiiam gibes am accsanamt ©f toe MS. nratetrial amd 
 diisoatsses toe mrfaftfem ©f ttfiwt xarieos twsksbis, toewr ©IbataCteriStks, amd toe&r ©tone. 
 
 In addition to the Sanskrit Grammar for Beginners, the follow- 
 ing volumes are also in preparation : 
 
 Puyadai&ka, a Hindu Drama ascribed to King Harsha. Trans- 
 lated from the Sanskrit and Prakrit fey G. K. Nariman and 
 A. V. Williams Jackson, with notes and an introduction by 
 the latter. 
 
 Tbits jtamamttiit drama ©m tribe adTemtoates ®f a lest princess was supposedly written 
 by HmAj, kimg etf Northern India im tribe seventh ©erntmsy, amd is mow to 
 lashed fear tribe Hurst tom© im Emgtito translation. Besides giving am aceawmt ©f tribe 
 life amd tomes ©f tribe amttbzw, tribe imtevxtmctoam wl deal alls© with ttbe literary, lim- 
 gmfetie, amd ardsaeoltogieadl aspects ©f toe play. 
 
 Vasavadatta, a Sanskrit Romance by Subandhu. Translated 
 with an introduction and notes by Louis H. Gray, Ph.D. 
 
 This romance is ©me of toe best examples ©f toe artificial amd ornate style im 
 Sanskrit prose. Besides toe tramdatiom, toe ©aJhanse will als© contain toe trams' 
 literatod test off toe *S©mto Imtoam 1 recension, wMch differs to a noteworthy degree 
 from toat of Halt, amd a bibliography. The relation of toe Sanskrit romance to 
 toe Ocridentad, especially toe Greek, will be discussed im toe introduction ; amd 
 toe m©Kes will include parallels of imeidemt im modem Imdiam amd other folk-tales, 
 as well as points off resemblance with other Sanskrit romances. 
 
 Dasani pa, a treatise on Hindu Dramaturgy by Dhanamjaya. 
 Now first translated, with the text and an introduction and 
 
molted, fey Gmmm. C. O, AJML, sanmetiaiffle FdDkw Am lado- 
 Inamikm Lanogtoiag^ Am CaJtammfisk lOAmtrairsAly.. 
 
 ITUs ws»3^ (asnqjBiKsi afi trite «omtt off King; Mitujpi <fflf Miftswa iin trite Hsffljsr lallff ®f 
 (fine tmirih aanfluny, feamtof trite trite*® must ijttjpoittste: tareacfess am trite sasrens ®ff 
 (feannariic ©snqjsstotRni iin ®atQy ImSis, a SriH cSsoii^iOTaof'mftikili miaffll fee gfe«c in trite 
 ttawteterttem. Tift mass mHH ©atesite iirqpartaartt mistiKar foam trite matowe (coni' 
 anstesay ami n«fot®n£ffi£ to paalM pssagss im trite <aribsr tossfiisss or (SaamatoKS ami 
 
 Tlftretinmig'. , 
 
 Yas&fis* «r Hymas «f Raise, ffirama the Kfeardlalfo A^esHa. AsesHam 
 text wcAtBn the MnBawD, Sanskrit, Barstia% arnsl Gtmjjaffatoi versfosms,, 
 eslfitedl together ami toamsllatedl, wtt motes, fey M&xeekp Mies' 
 sastvAKip BffiAiutA, AJML, 5%.D, 
 
 TTSfe waflang is a <aoteitetnteiiatti aa f trite (criterion o£ trite Kfaasri&fti Aiw^ta tfaggnn uttefti trite 
 JSjsiyi^ ini waUtnne © asff trite sours sari wiJU Hce ttnuSaar wriiriki trite* ^afttnse an pttao 
 
 anrjl 
 
 Taks «ff the Dead: the Re#aroadttth», tramsllatted ffinaam the ©rigpmall 
 'wrath Amttrodfo^^ anodl motes, fey Jmsmcs Hakhlet Mooke, 
 
 AM, FkJD. 
 
 Tlte ff^toaCt&n, ®a» off trite fcsafts <aS trite ©torijri&iist naianv, tea matt Mritert® fteem 
 ttnansfettsi into any (StamfigriiaH fangngga. Bt ©anteins matKttM off intent 5a «sairi~ 
 paBssan mte&i «sn% Onjfesam tritectoimss <oojjo8»mig; IteillL. BtefesOTK® mDH 5 k mafe ri» 
 trite mate to trite aattiwg cammgirttigny <fflf JDftaana^aJte. 
 
 Tfee iMEowAmg mot Am the Imdlo-Iffam^ series, is also 
 
 jsiiifelfisheal fey the Cdltonnatoa UmivetrsAty Brass : 
 
 Xwwster, the Rraphet ef Ament Iran. By A. V. Wiojiams 
 Jacksdssl Mew Yodk, 1899. 
 
 CMh, Svo, pp. 3 ex 55 + 314 , $ 3 „©a 
 
 ISfe wank aans to ©affltedl on aaiffi walknw aBH tftait & lnjffl i *nii afcsantt tflce gn«fflS: laamiiam 
 paffiffttet. TTleSSs^<afftfe]^aBSiirimfelny<rfSaifflaSffirfetis 2 Mmttw«lht««fta 5 <tfflt^, 
 ami tfte^ ate MDtswwii Biy «® sa^ttauaittBaiis ssff 20»a^Ki^s namg^, (fine 
 
 (fiate ®ff tfee Zanea^firiam (dteonssttsgy, Zawaa^tH^saallnTO fJtet* ami trite soarne 
 
 (fflfMs min^niy, ami dtescall ami la&CT miqattnaiMag mama. AmH^aani 
 
 tflaae Mh^tedans agg eui j p a niy tfle xialtaime. 
 
 THE COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 The iljomm Osmemqt, Agentts 
 
 4-tt FIFTH AVEXTE 
 
 NEW TORE 
 
1 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Libr 
 

 
 . - *